《I Met The Female CEO While Escaping A Blind Date》 Chapter 1

Chapter 1: Pretending to Be A Couple

¡°You¡¯re just a stinky soldier and you still want to go on a blind date with me? No way!¡± Outside a shopping mall in Sun City, William Scott heard the mocking voice of the woman on the phone and smiled bitterly. As the leader of the most mysterious army in the country, Beast Howl, he had spent five years in a hail of bullets. Now that he had retired from the army and returned to the city, he had been forced to go on blind dates. Unexpectedly, his blind date partner was a snob who looked down on him. ¡°How am I going to report back home!¡± William Scott had a headache. If his family found out that the blind date had failed, he would probably be nagged to death. Ta ta¡­ Just as William Scott was thinking about this, a woman with long legs covered in ck stockings walked towards him in high heels. The woman¡¯s cor was slightly opened, revealing a snow-white ravine. Coupled with her beautiful oval face, she looked very imposing. ¡°Mom, I know. I really already have a boyfriend. Can you stop worrying? If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll get him to talk to you now¡­¡± The woman made the call as she walked, a look of deep resignation on her face. The woman walked up to William Scott and her eyes lit up. She covered the receiver with her hand and said to William Scott, ¡°I¡¯ll give you 1,000 dors to pretend to be my boyfriend.¡± William Scott was stunned. What was going on? ¡°If it¡¯s too little, I can give you however much you want!¡± When the woman saw that William Scott was indifferent, she became a little anxious. ...... William Scott smiled and took the woman¡¯s phone. He said politely, ¡°Hello, Auntie. I¡¯m William Scott.¡± The woman heaved a sigh of relief and immediately took the phone back. ¡°Okay, now you hear me, right? I really have a boyfriend¡­ What? You¡¯ll be at the bus stop in half an hour?¡± The woman almost shouted out the rest of her sentence, and her face was filled with fear. ¡°Okay, okay¡­ I¡¯ll pick you up¡­ I¡¯ll pick you up¡­¡± William Scott looked at her silently and found it very interesting. This woman had wanted to find him to coax her parents, but she had unexpectedly shot herself in the foot. Her parents were actually rushing over. Yvette Quinn put down the phone and frowned. She turned to look at William Scott and saw his mocking smile. Her expression turned even more awful and she said in a cold voice, ¡°Come with me to deal with my parents. My parents will probably stay here for a week at most. In this week, you can just appear a few times. How about that? Of course, I¡¯ll give you more money!¡± Yvette Quinn clenched her fists and looked at William Scott anxiously. William Scott shook his head. Yvette Quinn frowned. ¡°20 thousand! Don¡¯t be too greedy. 20 thousand is not a small amount. Many people can¡¯t even make 20 thousand a year!¡± William Scott shook his head again. ¡°It¡¯s not about money!¡± ¡°Then you¡­¡± Yvette Quinn¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°You still want¡­¡± William Scott rolled his eyes. ¡°Even though you¡¯re pretty, I don¡¯t want to threaten you when you¡¯re in trouble, alright?¡± ¡°Then¡­ what are your conditions?¡± Yvette Quinn¡¯s expression softened, but she was still wary. ¡°It¡¯s simple. I¡¯m in the same boat as you now. I¡¯ll pretend to be your boyfriend to deal with your parents. You have to help me with this once too. Pretend to be my girlfriend and deal with my parents.¡± William Scott thought about it and said. ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Yvette Quinn refused without hesitation. ¡°If you can¡¯t, then forget it. See you then!¡± William Scott smiled and waved before turning around to leave. Yvette Quinn did not expect William Scott to leave just like that. She was furious but now that her parents knew about William Scott, there was no way she could rece him. She could only shout at William Scott angrily, ¡°Alright! I promise you!¡± ... ¡°Remember, my name is Yvette Quinn. I¡¯m 25 years old this year. I¡¯m the CEO of Larson Company. My father is Yoel Quinn. He¡¯s 55 years old this year. My mother, Yvonne Shaw, is 47 years old this year. My father is in the army. His rank is Senior Colonel. My mother is a civil servant. She¡¯s the director of the District Finance Bureau.¡± William Scott got into Yvette Quinn¡¯s car. As soon as he got in, Yvette Quinn told him about her situation to prevent him from exposing himself. ¡°CEO? Impressive! And youe from a prominent family!¡± William Scott gave Yvette Quinn a thumbs up and said, ¡°With your qualities and looks, my parents will be very satisfied if you pretend to be my girlfriend ande home with me.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t look like you have much work to do, do you? My parents value individual ability very much. They will definitely be dissatisfied with you. No, I have to think of a new identity for you!¡± Yvette Quinn sized William Scott up and saw that he was dressed very simply. She said with a slight headache, ¡°How about this? From now on, you¡¯ll be the Vice President of a hotel. You just have to deal with it!¡± Chapter 2

Chapter 2: Are You Here to Help, Or To Ruin Things

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

It only took about 20 minutes from getting into the car to the bus stop. Yvette Quinn basically gave William Scott instructions all the way. She did not know much he could remember. Just as she reached the exit, Yvette Quinn saw her parents walking out from inside. Her heart tensed up as she hurried over to William Scott and whispered into his ear, ¡°My parents are out. As long as you perform well, I¡¯ll definitely thank you heavilyter.¡± William Scott grinned at her. ¡°No need to thank me. I want you to remember that my performance will be your role model in front of my parents.¡± Yvette Quinn met William Scott¡¯s gaze and nodded. ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°Dad, Mom! Why didn¡¯t you tell me you wereing?¡± Yvette Quinnined as she held her mother¡¯s arm. ¡°Hmph, why do you think I¡¯m here?¡± Yvonne Shaw snorted and looked at William Scott. ¡°Long time no see, Yvette.¡± There was a young man following behind Yvette Quinn¡¯s parents. He walked over and gave Yvette Quinn a bright smile. ¡°Larry Zion!¡± Yvette Quinn¡¯s mouth twitched, and her expression turned unnatural. This Larry Zion was groomed by her father and her father liked him a lot. He was only 28 this year and had graduated from military school to join the army. He was already a major before, and now, he was a section chief with a promising future. However, Yvette Quinn did not want to fall in love so early. Most importantly, she really did not have any feelings for Larry Zion. Who would have thought that her parents would bring Larry Zion here? They were clearly forcing her to fall in love. It was fortunate that she had found a fake boyfriend like William Scott this time, which gave her a good excuse. However¡­ she nced at William Scott. Could this guy really gain her parents¡¯ approval and help her get through this ordeal with his mischievous look? She really did not have the confidence. ¡°Dad, Mom, let me introduce you¡­¡± Yvette Quinn changed the topic. ¡°This is William Scott, my boyfriend.¡± ...... William Scott stepped forward and greeted politely, ¡°Hello Uncle and Auntie.¡± It was as if Yvette Quinn¡¯s parents had only just noticed William Scott. They nodded. ¡°I¡¯m not used to you having a boyfriend all of a sudden.¡± William Scott smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard Yvette mention Uncle and Auntie before. Today, I¡¯ve truly seen you in person. Uncle¡¯s bearing is indeed extraordinary. Auntie is also noble and generous. Furthermore, you look really young.¡± ¡°Hmph, glib-tongued!¡± Yvette Quinn¡¯s father snorted, looking displeased. ¡°D*mn! This is bootlicking!¡± William Scott did not know whether tough or cry. After feeling some awkwardness, Yvette Quinn quickly said, ¡°Mom, Dad, it¡¯s too warm here. Let¡¯s talk at home.¡± Half an hourter, they arrived at Yvette Quinn¡¯s house. The house Yvette Quinn lived in was about a thousand square feet. There were two bedrooms and the living room was spacious. The decor was simple but it was a little messy. Luckily, there was nothing too messy in the living room. Everyone sat on the couch in the living room. Yvonne Shaw gave Larry Zion a look and then pulled Yvette Quinn along to talk to her. She didn¡¯t ask William Scott and didn¡¯t want Yvette Quinn to ruin it. Larry Zion chuckled and said to William Scott, ¡°William, I¡¯ve known Yvette for many years and I¡¯ve always liked her. I didn¡¯t expect her to suddenly have a boyfriend. This is very surprising. I wonder where you are working at now?¡± William Scott said naturally, ¡°I¡¯ve just transferred out of the army and haven¡¯t thought about what to do yet.¡± When Yvette Quinn heard William Scott¡¯s words, she panicked and her face darkened. Didn¡¯t we agree that you were a Vice President? Why did you suddenly change?! Why did you have to say that you were a retired soldier? Can you be more reliable? Are you here to help or to ruin things?! Larry Zion shook his head and said, ¡°William, you¡¯ve surprised me. I know Yvette very well. She¡¯s outstanding and has a strong personality. She also has high standards for finding a boyfriend. You¡­¡± William Scott smiled. ¡°What? You mean¡­ I¡¯m very bad?¡± A sense of superiority arose in Larry Zion¡¯s heart. He sneered and said, ¡°Haha, I just transferred to the militaryst year. When I transferred, I was a major and a battalion-level officer. Now, I¡¯m the head of the Environmental Protection Bureau. Yvette has never liked me. With your qualities¡­ how could she like you?¡± At this moment, William Scott rubbed his nose and chuckled. ¡°Well, things seem pretty good for you.¡± However, everyone could tell from William Scott¡¯s attitude that he did not think highly of Larry Zion¡¯s position. Yoel Quinn snorted, while Larry Zion frowned and said unhappily, ¡°William, what position did you hold when you were in the army?¡± Chapter 3

Chapter 3: It¡¯s Actually True

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

¡°I¡­¡± William Scottughed and said, ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t talk about mine.¡± Yvette Quinn quickly interrupted, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll take you shopping or to see the scenery.¡± Larry Zion narrowed his eyes and said in a teasing tone, ¡°William, we¡¯re all soldiers. What¡¯s there not to say? I know quite a few officers of the same rank in the various military districts. I might even know your superior.¡± William Scott chuckled again. ¡°You probably don¡¯t know my superior.¡± Because he wasn¡¯t qualified, William Scott chuckled in his heart. Larry Zion harrumphed coldly and patted William Scott on the shoulder. ¡°Hmph, tell me. I might really know him.¡± When Yoel Quinn saw that William Scott was stuttering, he patted the armrest of the couch and said in a deep voice, ¡°As a man, how can we protect our country if we continue to dawdle like you?¡± William Scott said helplessly, ¡°¡­Alright, I was a major when I transferred.¡± A hint of surprise appeared in Larry Zion¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°Major? You¡¯re not wrong, right? I think he should be a lieutenant, right? However, that¡¯s not bad either!¡± Yoel Quinn sized up William Scott again. It was obvious that he felt that the lieutenant was more reasonable. He said, ¡°At your age, it¡¯s already not easy for you to be able to be a lieutenant in the army. However, you have to be more careful when you speak. Don¡¯t you know the difference between a lieutenant and a major?¡± Yvette Quinn secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Although her father¡¯s words were filled with me, his attitude towards William Scott had clearly softened. William Scott rubbed his nose and coughed lightly. ¡°I¡¯m not wrong.¡± Yvette Quinn immediately shot William Scott a look and thought in her heart, Why is this guy bragging so much? Dad can confirm it with a phone call. ...... Larry Zion burst outughing and said mockingly, ¡°What kind of joke is this? Are you really transferring to the military? Are you a fake? Do you know how difficult it is to be an officer at your age? Before you lie, go and learn somemon sense, okay?¡± When Yoel Quinn heard this, his expression darkened. He sneered at William Scott and said, ¡°I think you¡¯re just spouting nonsense! If you pretend to be a soldier, you¡¯ll have to bear legal responsibility!¡± Yvonne Shaw shook her head and whispered to Yvette Quinn, ¡°You child, how can I be at ease?¡± Yvette Quinn was frustrated as well. Even if William Scott was bragging, could he at least tell her beforehand? At this moment, her mother had even used her of not being a good judge of character. In the future, she would have even more reason to interfere in their rtionship. William Scott had really caused her death. Larry Zion quickly said, ¡°Auntie, I don¡¯t think Yvette doesn¡¯t know people well. It¡¯s just that the person she hired isn¡¯t reliable, right?¡± Yvonne Shaw asked in confusion, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Larry Zion chuckled and said, ¡°I think William was hired by Yvette to pretend to be her boyfriend. Yvette, don¡¯t me me for exposing you, but the person you hired¡­ is really too stupid!¡± Yvette Quinn smiled bitterly. Could she still deny it now? But just as she was about to admit it, William Scott said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± Everyone in the room turned to look at William Scott. Yoel Quinn and Yvonne Shaw were furious. Yvette Quinn was speechless. They had already been seen through. What was the point of acting? William Scott, on the other hand, was depressed. He wasn¡¯t bragging. Beast Howl was the most mysterious and powerful special force in the entire country. All members of the special forces were the best elites in the military. The missions they carried out were also the most important and dangerous. They could die at any time. Therefore, everyone in Beast Howl received the best treatment, especially in terms of rank. Due to the mysteriousness and uniqueness of Beast Howl, when he left the force, he had to retire in a different rank and with a different official position. ¡°B * stard!¡± Yoel Quinn pped the armrest of the couch and stood up. His face was pale. ¡°Dad!¡± Yvette Quinn¡¯s face turned pale. Although her father doted on her a lot, it didn¡¯t mean that he would have a good temper with others. As a soldier, not only did he have a bad temper, he was also very principled. William Scott¡¯s attitude had really angered her father. Yoel Quinn stepped in front of William Scott and shouted, ¡°Brat, if you dare to spout nonsense again, I¡¯ll p you to death!¡± To Yoel Quinn, William Scott¡¯s actions had crossed his bottom line! However, at the next moment, William Scott suddenly stood up. The sole of his shoes tapped and made a soft sound. Then, he straightened his chest and performed a standard military salute. He said loudly, ¡°Reporting to the Bureau Chief, Northern Military Region Storm Team member William Scott reporting to you!¡± Out of military instinct, Yoel Quinn, who had rushed over, immediately returned a military salute. Then, he stared at William Scott. William Scott straightened his chest and looked straight into Yoel Quinn¡¯s eyes. He said loudly, ¡°Please give me your instructions, General!¡± Chapter 4

Chapter 4: I Don¡¯t Believe You

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

¡°Northern Military Region! Storm Team!¡± Larry Zion eximed. ¡°What happened to the Storm Team?¡± Yvonne Shaw asked curiously. Larry Zion sized up William Scott again and said, ¡°The Storm Team is the strongest special forces in the Northern Military Region. They are all elites in the army, but¡­¡± ¡°But what?¡± Yvette Quinn immediately asked. Right now, she wasn¡¯t concerned about whether she would be exposed or not, but rather, she was attracted by the topic. Larry Zion said, ¡°But¡­ I heard that the members of the Storm Team rarely change jobs after entering. Even if they aren¡¯t in the Storm Team, they will still work in other departments.¡± At this moment, Yoel Quinn said in a low voice, ¡°Kid, do you know what your words represent?¡± William Scott said loudly, ¡°The status of a soldier cannot be sphemed!¡± Larry Zion frowned for a moment and said, ¡°Could it be that William is the captain of the Storm Team?¡± There was a hint of mockery in his words. If he really became the captain of the Storm Team, how could he have transferred jobs at such a young age? ¡°I¡¯m just a deputy,¡± William Scott said casually. ¡°Just a deputy?¡± Larry Zion widened his eyes and said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t think that the people in the special forces can keep your identity fully confidential. Uncle only needs to make a call to confirm your identity.¡± Yvonne Shaw was a little embarrassed, but she still said, ¡°Yoel, why don¡¯t you make a call? I¡¯m really curious. How can someone of William¡¯s age achieve such a level?¡± Yoel Quinn nodded. At the same time, he had some doubts about William Scott¡¯s identity. Even he could not fully believe that William Scott had be the deputy at his age. However, when William Scott saluted him just now, he did feel the reserved and murderous aura of a soldier from William Scott! This killing intent was definitely something that only those who had truly been on the battlefield could sense. Only someone like him who had been in the army for many years could sense it. Therefore, he had already started to believe in William Scott¡¯s identity. ...... Soon, Yoel Quinn made a call. However, after hanging up, he frowned and looked at William Scott suspiciously. ¡°The military unit said that William Scott¡¯s identity needs time to be confirmed!¡± Larry Zion sneered. ¡°Then it must be fake! Although the Storm Team belongs to a special force, the files can be retrieved too. There won¡¯t be any situation that can¡¯t be confirmed!¡± William Scott was stunned as well. He was a little depressed. He knew that he must have just returned from retirement. The new retired identity file should not have been sent to the various military districts yet. Yoel Quinn nced at Larry Zion, frowned, and said, ¡°If it¡¯s fake, then we can check it immediately! Don¡¯t jump to conclusions too early, wait for the army to reply!¡± ¡°Dad, Mom, William has something to do today. Let him go first.¡± Yvette Quinn felt that the situation was getting out of control. To prevent William Scott from doing something unexpected, she quickly found an opportunity to send William Scott away. Larry Zion did not think so. In his opinion, William Scott¡¯s identity was most likely fake. Furthermore, Yvette Quinn¡¯s guilty reaction further confirmed his thoughts! Seeing that Yvette Quinn wanted to send William Scott away, Larry Zion hurriedly said, ¡°Yvette, it¡¯s not easy for Auntie and the rest toe here. Why don¡¯t we find some time to bring them out for a walk? William cane along too!¡± ¡°Larry Zion, you don¡¯t have to worry about my parents!¡± Yvette Quinn was a little unhappy. In her opinion, Larry Zion¡¯s petty thoughts were already despicable. ¡°Yvette, you wouldn¡¯t disagree, would you? Or rather, did William do something shameful?¡± Larry Zion smiled slightly and looked at William Scott smugly. If William Scott didn¡¯t dare to go, it would prove that there was something wrong between him and Yvette Quinn and that they weren¡¯t a real couple. If he dared to go, then during this period of time, he could find his connections in the military academy and investigate William Scott¡¯s identity thoroughly! By that time, he could expose him in person. With Yoel Quinn¡¯s temper, once he found out that William Scott was pretending to be a soldier, he would definitely not let him off easily. Yvette Quinn was very anxious. She knew what Larry Zion was thinking. Just as she was thinking about how to deal with him, William Scott suddenly smiled and agreed. ¡°Okay, why don¡¯t we do it in the next two days? Yvette, choose a good ce and inform me when the timees!¡± Chapter 5

Chapter 5: Mom Is Yvette Quinn¡¯s Loyal Fan

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

After exchanging a few pleasantries, William Scott left. Yvette Quinn followed him out. After a few steps, she stopped and frowned. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you follow the n today?¡± William Scott smiled faintly and said, ¡°What you want is the oue. Why do you care about the process? Do you really think that the oue would be as good as it is now if I were to follow the arrangements?¡± Yvette Quinn opened her mouth and shook her head. ¡°When I get back, my parents will definitely ask me about it. I¡¯ll tell them through Whatsapp. You can¡¯t say anything this time, or you¡¯ll be exposed.¡± William Scott nodded. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll talk about itter. I¡¯ll definitely be back in a few days!¡± Yvette Quinn looked at William Scott strangely. William Scott immediately rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I have any designs on you. I¡¯m just fulfilling my promise. Also, you have to learn from me. When youe to my house, I don¡¯t want you to ruin my reputation.¡± ¡°Hmph! I will do what I¡¯ve said.¡± ¡°I hope so. I¡¯ll be leaving for today then.¡± William Scott waved his hand and left elegantly. After buying a bunch of fruits, William Scott opened the door carefully. ¡°Brat, where did you go?¡± Once he entered the room, a hand had already urately twisted his ear, followed by a roar. ¡°Mom! Mom! Be gentler. I bought your favorite grapes.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mess around with me. Have you grown capable? I called you, but you didn¡¯t pick up. You didn¡¯t even reply to my messages. Have you decided that you¡¯re too good for your mother now, or do you think your mother can¡¯t handle a knife anymore and can¡¯t keep you in hand? Tell me honestly, did you go for the blind date today?¡± ¡°I did, I really did. However, the girl from the blind date didn¡¯te. I guess she doesn¡¯t like me, so let¡¯s just give up on the blind date. Besides, I don¡¯t need to go on blind dates anymore. I¡¯ve already found you a good daughter-inw!¡± ...... William Scott smiled bitterly. His mother did not know his true identity. She only knew that he had been in the army all these years. Hence, he could only hide many things from his parents. ¡°Don¡¯t try to fool me. All these years, you haven¡¯t found a daughter-inw for me. You found one just now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s definitely true. I¡¯ll bring her back to you in a few days, and you¡¯ll definitely be satisfied with her.¡± ¡°If you dare lie to me, you¡¯re dead!¡± William Scott¡¯s ears rxed and he stood up straight. He held the fruit in one hand and hugged his mother¡¯s shoulders with the other. ¡°Mom, you really look down on your son. I¡¯ll definitely give you a big surprise this time.¡± ¡°Hmph, a surprise? If you really want to surprise me, bring Yvette Quinn back to be my daughter-inw.¡± William Scott was petrified. He stared at his mother, Jannna Sands, as if he was looking at a monster. Jannna Sands red at him and said, ¡°What kind of look is that? Yvette Quinn is one of the top ten outstanding youths in our city. She¡¯s only 25 years old this year, but she¡¯s already the CEO of apany with over a hundred million dors in assets. I¡¯ve seen her on television and on the Inte. She¡¯s pretty and has an excellent temperament. Tsk tsk, if she can be my daughter-inw, then that would be your capability. However, with your attitude, it would be pretty good if you could even have a chance to talk to her for the rest of your life.¡± William Scott heaved a sigh of relief. So his mother was a fan of Yvette Quinn. It was a surprise that his mother wasn¡¯t a fan of celebrities, but a career woman. William Scott suddenly had a smug smile on his face. If he really brought Yvette Quinn back, he wondered how his mother would react! ... ¡°What? William Scott is not in the Storm Team?¡± At the same time, in a certain hotel, Larry Zion clenched his fists in excitement. ¡°What? Larry, you don¡¯t even believe me? I haverades in the Storm Team. They only have one captain. There¡¯s no Deputy William!¡± An unhappy voice came from the phone. ¡°Haha, old ssmate, how could I not believe you? We are the same kind of people. If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal!¡± Larry Zion hung up the phone. He was so excited that his entire body was trembling. His gaze was dark as he said, ¡°William Scott, just you wait. I¡¯ll see what happens to you after I expose you!¡± Chapter 6

Chapter 6: Fake

At around 10 pm, Yvette Quinn sent him a Whatsapp message. ¡°I¡¯m taking my parents out to see the sights tomorrow.¡± There was also a payment transfer. Five thousand yuan! William Scott clicked ¡®ept¡¯. He and Yvette Quinn were just having a transaction that involved money. It was a good thing that they had settled the issue this way. Then, he replied, ¡°There¡¯s no problem with going sightseeing. I¡¯ll arrange it. However, you¡¯ve already dug a hole for yourself.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°We¡¯re going out for a day. Since we¡¯re a couple, shouldn¡¯t we act more intimate? Otherwise, we¡¯ll be exposed sooner orter. You should know that Larry Zion is looking for ws everywhere!¡± ¡°Then what should we do¡­¡± ¡°It seems like you don¡¯t have much dating experience. I have two proposals for you to choose from.¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°Firstly, we¡¯ll be acting very intimate. It¡¯s not just physical intimacy. It¡¯s more of an emotional intimacy, which includes our eyes, expressions, and other aspects. We need to make others feel that the two of us love each other very deeply. This isn¡¯t just difficult for you, but it¡¯s also very difficult for me. However, there¡¯s one good thing. Your parents will believe that our rtionship is very close. Also, it¡¯ll give Larry Zion a blow and make him give up his pursuit of you.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t do that.¡± ¡°The second option is that we treat each other with respect, which means we are in a state of mutual appreciation. However, we will only look like a couple on the surface. Your parents won¡¯t mind, and Larry Zion will still be confident. Also¡­ I can feel that your parents will still be more inclined to let you be with Larry Zion.¡± ¡°This effect is too weak. What about a moderate option between the two?¡± ...... ¡°You want us to not be intimate, but also want them to feel like our rtionship is stable. This is really difficult.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s follow the second n first. I¡¯ll decide when the timees.¡± ¡°Alright, as expected of a boss.¡± He sent a thumbs up emoji. After sending the message, there was no response. William Scott didn¡¯t mind and searched for the ce they were going to online. It had been five or six years since he left his hometown. The changes in his hometown during these five or six years were too drastic. If he had not driven with the navigation system, William Scott would not have been able to tell where he was. As a local, he was probably less familiar with this ce than some people who had lived here for a year or two. As a soldier, no matter how difficult it was, he had toplete his mission once he received an order. This was a habit he had developed over the years. He had left the army, and there were no more missions. However, William Scott was still a man of his word. The next day, William Scott rented an MPV and quickly went shopping. At nine o¡¯clock, he arrived at Yvette Quinn¡¯s neighborhood. ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe out with Uncle and Auntie?¡± In less than two minutes, William Scott saw Yvette Quinne out of a taxi and immediately went up to her with a confused expression. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Yvette Quinn turned to look at him with a confused look in her eyes. Then, she smiled brightly and blinked. ¡°I had something to take care of. I just rushed back.¡± William Scott was stunned for a moment. Even though it was just one sentence, he already felt that something was wrong. Yvette Quinn¡¯s aura had changed a lot today. She was no longer the arrogant and aloof CEO, but a young and lively beauty. Sensing the doubt in William Scott¡¯s eyes, Yvette Quinn raised her chin and said, ¡°Why? Do you like to see me with a straight face all day? Can¡¯t I rx a little today?¡± William Scott immediately gave her a thumbs up and said, ¡°Impressive, impressive. I never expected you to have such a side to you. I don¡¯t even dare to acknowledge you anymore.¡± Yvette Quinn winked at William Scott again. ¡°Right? If I always let you see that same side of me, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll get sick of it. If I change my style, it¡¯ll make you feel a little fresh.¡± William Scott narrowed his eyes and reached out to hug Yvette Quinn¡¯s shoulders. He smiled and said, ¡°Yes, yes, you¡¯re really stunning. Let me hug you.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Yvette Quinn immediately jumped back and rolled her eyes at William Scott. ¡°It¡¯s broad daylight. Stop fooling around. There are so many people watching.¡± William Scott smiled and took another step forward. ¡°We¡¯re not doing anything else. We can¡¯t hug each other when we¡¯re dating?¡± ¡°You really want to hug me?¡± Yvette Quinn narrowed her eyes at William Scott. ¡°That¡¯s right! You¡¯re so adorable today! I really can¡¯t take it anymore!¡± William Scott spread his arms wide. ¡°Alright, then hug me.¡± Yvette Quinn lifted her chin and puffed out her chest, but there was a mischievous glint in her eyes. William Scott¡¯s arms were getting closer and closer to Yvette Quinn¡¯s body. Yvette Quinn¡¯s expression was getting more and more nervous. William Scott¡¯s arms suddenly stopped in mid-air before he put it down. With a bitter smile on his face, he said, ¡°You can¡¯t trick me like this. Don¡¯t you know that human nature can¡¯t withstand temptations? Little sister.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Yvette Quinn let out a soft cry. Then, her expression rxed and she smiled brightly. ¡°My sister mentioned me to you?¡± ¡°No.¡± William Scott shook his head. ¡°Then how do you know that I¡¯m not her?¡± Yvette Quinn, no, this should be a fake Yvette Quinn asking curiously. William Scott didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as he said, ¡°Even if the two of you look very simr, there are still some differences. If you look closely, you can still tell. Also, the two of you have different personalities. How can I not feel that you¡¯ve changed so much all of a sudden?¡± Moreover, the biggest problem was that Yvette Quinn and he were only pretending to be a couple. The one in front of him obviously did not know about this at all! The w was too obvious! However, William Scott could not say these words out loud. ¡°You¡¯re quite observant.¡± The fake Yvette Quinn extended her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s get to know each other. I¡¯m Xenia Lewis. Yvette Quinn is my cousin.¡± ¡°I¡¯m William Scott!¡± William Scott shook her hand and released it politely. He smiled and said, ¡°Cousins, you two look so simr. It¡¯s really rare to see this.¡± Xenia Lewis smiled proudly and said, ¡°Our mothers are twins, and our genes are more inclined towards our mothers, so we look very simr.¡± As they were talking, Yvette Quinn and the rest had already walked out of the district. When they saw William Scott and Xenia Lewis standing together, Yvette Quinn¡¯s expression changed. Her cousin was an imp. Now that she met William Scott first, could it be that she had been exposed? Chapter 7

Chapter 7: Intimate Photo

¡°First Aunt! First Uncle!¡± Xenia Lewis ran over like a little bird. Yvonne Shaw immediately pulled Xenia Lewis¡¯s hand with a smile and said, ¡°Xuanxuan, you are getting prettier. Do you have a boyfriend?¡± Xenia Lewis immediately pouted and shook Yvonne Shaw¡¯s arm. ¡°Aunt, can we not talk about these things? Yvette has a boyfriend and you are turning to me now. Please, let me go. I don¡¯t want to find a boyfriend so soon.¡± ¡°You are only one year younger than Yvette. You are not young anymore. I care about you, but you are not happy about it.¡± Yvonne Shaw red at Xenia Lewis and continued the topic. Xenia Lewis¡¯s face fell, and he said, ¡°Fine, fine, yes you care about me, but we are going out to y today, so let¡¯s put this matter aside first.¡± Then, she let go of Yvonne Shaw and ran to Yvette Quinn. She said bitterly, ¡°Yvette, you are so mean. You found a boyfriend but you didn¡¯t even inform me. Do you still treat me as your cousin?¡± Yvette Quinn had already exchanged nces with William Scott earlier. Knowing that she had not been exposed, she felt relieved. ¡°Do I have to report everything to you?¡± Xenia Lewis said bitterly, ¡°Yvette Quinn, you¡¯ve changed. Now that you have a boyfriend, you don¡¯t care about your cousin anymore. Is your new lover more important than your buddy?¡± Yvette Quinn knocked Xenia Lewis on the head and red at her. ¡°Stop being dramatic. Aren¡¯t I letting you know now.¡± William Scott smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s pretty hot outside. Let¡¯s get in the car and chat.¡± When Larry Zion saw everyone chatting happily, he suddenly felt like he was an extra character amongst them. Then, he sneered in his heart. He wondered how they would react when he exposed William Scott¡¯s identity! Thinking up to this point, Larry Zion couldn¡¯t suppress the excitement in his heart and began to look forward to it. The few of them got into the car. Yoel Quinn and Yvonne Shaw sat in thest row while Yvette Quinn and Xenia Lewis sat in the first row. William Scott drove while Larry Zion sat in the front passenger seat. Along the way, the car was filled with Xenia Lewis¡¯s voice. The atmosphere was not dull at all. This lively girl was indeed able to liven up the atmosphere. ...... After more than an hour of driving, the car finally turned into a valley from a bumpy road. The moment they turned into the entrance of the valley, everyone felt as if the world had opened up before them. Xenia Lewis eximed excitedly, ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful! It¡¯s all natural!¡± William Scott parked the car by theke. Everyone got out of the car and looked around. ¡°Not bad, not bad. This ce has not been artificially modified, nor is there any noise from tourists. It is indeed a good ce for leisure!¡± Yoel Quinn praised. William Scott smiled and said, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ve prepared some fishing rods. Are you interested in catching a few? The fish here are extremely delicious.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Although Yoel Quinn was still suspicious of William Scott¡¯s identity, he could not help but be intrigued by the scenery and the fact that William Scott praised the fish here very well. William Scott took a fish pole from the car and said to Yvonne Shaw, ¡°Auntie, there are many wild vegetables in the mountains. Do you want to get some?¡± At Yvonne Shaw¡¯s age, she had been through tough times. The moment she heard that there were some fresh and wild vegetables to pick, her interest was piqued as well. She reminisced about the past and took the knife and shovel from William Scott. Her attitude softened. ¡°Are you asking us elderly to help you prepare a pic?¡± William Scottughed. ¡°Haha, Auntie, it¡¯s mainly because we have no idea what vegetables are fresh and good, so we¡¯ll have to rely on Auntie.¡± ¡°Alright, leave it to me then.¡± Before Yvette Quinn came here, she had been worried that her parents would be unhappy. But now, she was obviously very satisfied. When she reached William Scott¡¯s side, Yvette Quinn asked curiously, ¡°How did you know that my dad likes to fish? How did you know that my mom likes to pick wild vegetables?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Men, especially when they reach Uncle¡¯s position, will like to pursue peace and quiet. Even if they didn¡¯t particrly like it in the past, under such circumstances, fishing is obviously the most suitable form of rxation. As for Auntie, it¡¯s even simpler. At this age, eating wild vegetables is a form of nourishment. Being able to pick it personally is also a rare experience. Auntie naturally wouldn¡¯t reject it. Besides, Auntie should have been through tough times. Digging and picking wild vegetables can also bring back sweet memories. Women are all sentimental!¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite good at analyzing human nature.¡± Yvette Quinn looked at William Scott in surprise and couldn¡¯t help but praise him. William Scott smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m a man of my word. If I say I would do it, then I must do it. Furthermore, I must do it well. Otherwise, I won¡¯t agree to it.¡± ¡°You keep your word! That¡¯s a good quality.¡± Yvette Quinn nodded, her admiration for William Scott growing. ¡°Come,e, such a beautiful scenery, let me take some photos for you.¡± Xenia Lewis ran over. Yvette Quinn immediately said, ¡°No need, you can go and have fun.¡± Xenia Lewis smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s such a beautiful scenery. If the two of you don¡¯t take a few photos, wouldn¡¯t you havee for nothing? Let me tell you, I don¡¯t know if you will have the time toe here again.¡± It wasn¡¯t that Yvette Quinn didn¡¯t want to take a photo, it was just that she didn¡¯t want to take a photo with him. However, she had no choice but to stand beside him. ¡°Hey, can the two of youe closer? Hey, what¡¯s with your expressions? Smile, wait, William, hold onto Yvette more tightly. Yvette, can you be a little more meek and lovable? Don¡¯t always put on that ugly face.¡± Chapter 8

Chapter 8: Coaxing

¡°Are you going to take the photo or not? Why are you being so troublesome?¡± Yvette Quinn was getting impatient because of Xenia Lewis, and in turn red at her. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m being troublesome, it¡¯s just that your behavior¡­ Damn, I don¡¯t think there were any couples acting like you even 30 years ago.¡± Xenia Lewis¡¯s words made Yvette Quinn lose her temper. Yes, William Scott was her boyfriend. How could it be so awkward to take a photo with him? Xenia Lewis must have noticed something. At this moment, William Scott smiled and said, ¡°Xenia, although your sister and I have known each other for more than a month, we really haven¡¯t taken any photos together. It¡¯s especially unnatural to let someone else do it. You should be more forgiving.¡± ¡°What¡¯s so unnatural about taking a photo? The two of you are really old-fashioned. I really don¡¯t know how the two of you got together.¡± Xenia Lewis curled her lips and looked disdainful. William Scott ced his hand on Yvette Quinn¡¯s shoulder and gave her a gentle squeeze before hugging her. Yvette Quinn¡¯s body was still a little stiff, but she still braced herself and leaned against William Scott. She thought to herself, ¡°It¡¯s just a photo. It¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°Smile more! Smile more sweetly! Snap! Snap! Snap!¡± Xenia Lewis kept pressing the shutter on her cell phone, locking the two of them together. Yvette Quinn was definitely a great beauty. Now that she was so close to him, William Scott could smell her faint fragrance. Coupled with the physical contact, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little awkward. Xenia Lewis had forced him to hug Yvette Quinn, and everything he had done was toplete his mission. He had to pretend to be her boyfriend, so his initial cautiousness quickly became natural. Yvette Quinn could sense that William Scott¡¯s actions were a little too casual, but she could not stop him. Not only could she not stop him, she could not even avoid him. ...... In addition, she had to cooperate with him. She even had to put on a happy and sweet smile. To her, this was even worse than torture. Xenia Lewis finally let the two of them go. Yvette Quinn had just rxed a little when William Scott let out a long sigh and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m so tired.¡± Yvette Quinn turned to look at William Scott. This guy actually looked extremely tired, which made her feel ufortable. She looked at William Scott coldly. William Scott took a step back and said, ¡°What¡¯s with that expression of yours? I wasn¡¯t trying to take advantage of you just now! Do you think we could have fooled her if I hadn¡¯t done that?¡± Yvette Quinn snorted. Even though she knew that William Scott was right, she still felt a little ufortable. She said in a low voice, ¡°After this, you¡¯d better stay by my parents¡¯ side. You can stay by Xenia¡¯s side too. Try not to stay by my side only, or others will notice.¡± ¡°You¡¯re asking me toe on a trip but not hang around my own girlfriend. Do you think that¡¯s a good idea?¡± Yvette Quinn said coldly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you out to take my parents around today? Isn¡¯t that enough of an excuse to make them happy?¡± ¡°You have a point. Alright, I¡¯ll set up a tent first and see if Uncle caught any fish.¡± Yvette Quinn watched as William Scott moved the things in the car. Her lips twitched. She had never had such physical contact with another man in her life. Now, William Scott was taking advantage of her. She felt a little aggrieved. William Scott hummed a tune and was in a good mood. Pretending to be her boyfriend was a good thing, especially after taking advantage of her. Yvette Quinn¡¯s angry and helpless expression was really interesting. Larry Zion was fishing with Yoel Quinn, but William Scott did not apany him. Instead, he went to Yvonne Shaw. ¡°Auntie, you¡¯ve picked up so many wild vegetables. You¡¯re really amazing. Many people don¡¯t even recognize which wild vegetables are edible now, yet you¡¯ve found the best here.¡± William Scott started ttering her. Yvonne Shaw was also excited. She smiled and said, ¡°These wild vegetables are good for the body. I didn¡¯t expect there to be so many of them here. I can¡¯t even pick them all.¡± William Scott said, ¡°Then let¡¯s gather more and boil it with hot water before drying it, so we can bring it back. When you want to eat it, you can soak it in water again. Even though the taste isn¡¯t as good, the nutrients will still be preserved.¡± ¡°You know how to do it?¡± ¡°Yes, we often carry out missions in the wild. Survival in the wild was apulsory course we had toplete. We¡¯re very familiar with sourcing for food and preserving them.¡± ¡°Sure, do you see anything else here?¡± Yvonne Shaw¡¯s attention waspletely attracted by William Scott. This made Larry Zion jealous and his resentment towards William Scott deepened. Larry Zion said viciously in his heart, Pretense! You really know how to f*cking pretend! William Scott, I¡¯ll expose youter and see if you can still be cocky! Chapter 9

Chapter 9: Complimented by Little Aunt

William Scott didn¡¯t know what Larry Zion was thinking. He was busy introducing wild vegetables to Yvonne Shaw. ¡°Auntie, there are many types of wild vegetables. Look at this one. It looks like a cat¡¯s paw. This wild vegetable is very tender. There¡¯s also this one. It looks prickly, but the newly sprouted teeth are quite delicious.¡± William Scott taught Yvonne Shaw how to identify wild vegetables that she did not know. Then, he chatted with her about food and nourishment. ¡°For wild vegetables like these, if they¡¯re just eaten with some sauce or eaten fresh like this, it¡¯s a bit of a waste.¡± ¡°Then what can I do to not waste it?¡± ¡°These wild vegetables actually have some medicinal properties. Just like these wild vegetables with thorns. If you add some White Peony and Wild Chinese Yam to make porridge, it can nourish the kidney and boost your energy, especially for men.¡± Yvonne Shaw couldn¡¯t help but feel a little awkward. It seemed like they shouldn¡¯t be talking about this topic. However, William Scott immediately said, ¡°There are also wild vegetables that look like cat paws. Coupled with some apples and pears, be it fruit sd or juices, they are good for beauty and to prevent aging.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Yvonne Shaw looked at William Scott skeptically. William Scott smiled. ¡°Auntie, this is just a side recipe. But I¡¯ve really done some research in this area. I definitely won¡¯t lie to you. Besides, these things don¡¯t usually have any toxins. There¡¯s absolutely no harm in trying them out.¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re right. You really know a lot!¡± Yvonne Shaw nodded. Now, she liked William Scott from the bottom of her heart. She thought that if William Scott¡¯s identity as a soldier was confirmed, it would be good for her daughter to be with him! William Scott smiled humbly. ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re ttering me. Sometimes, if you want to survive, you have to grasp all sorts of knowledge.¡± Yvonne Shaw said admiringly, ¡°No wonder you became the captain at such a young age.¡± ...... ¡°That¡¯s all in the past. I¡¯ll work harder in the future.¡± Although Larry Zion was fishing with Yoel Quinn, he kept ncing at William Scott from time to time. When he saw that William Scott and Yvonne Shaw were chatting so well, he felt a strong sense of jealousy. This William Scott was simply a demon. Yesterday, Auntie was still dissatisfied with him. He had juste out for a short while, yet he had already made auntie smile and nod her head from time to time. It was obvious that she approved of William Scott. Larry Zion wished he could expose William Scott¡¯s identity right now, but he knew that this was not the best time. If he said it now, it would only ruin everyone¡¯s mood. In the end, even if he made William Scott stink, he would not be liked by others. Hence, it was best to wait until the tour was over and on the way back! ¡°Hmph! I¡¯ll let you be smug for a while longer!¡± Larry Zion snorted and thought to himself. At this moment, William Scott came over to Yoel Quinn. He took a fishing rod and started fishing. It didn¡¯t take long before he caught two big fish. ¡°Not bad.¡± Yoel Quinn was also interested. ¡°Uncle, the fish here are a bit different from the ones outside. Their bites are a bit more crafty. When the dder moves, you have to hold the rod. If you hold it toote, it will spit it out.¡± Yoel Quinn touched his chin and said, ¡°Oh, I see. No wonder my food is eaten every time I reel in my rod.¡± ¡°This is also one of the characteristics of the fish here. Raise the rod!¡± Yoel Quinn subconsciously raised his rod, and a big fish took the bait. William Scott gave him a thumbs up and said, ¡°Uncle¡¯s skills are truly amazing. You¡¯ve only just found out about the fish¡¯s characteristics, but I¡¯ve already caught it.¡± Yoel Quinnughed and said, ¡°Kid, you don¡¯t have to suck up to me. Without your guidance, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to sit here for a day in vain.¡± Even though he knew that William Scott was sucking up to him and giving him pointers on how to fish, the way William Scott spoke really made him feelfortable. It wasn¡¯t the kind of unprincipled ttery, but the way William Scott spoke pointed out the problem. This was definitely an ability, a level of skill. When the barbecue grill was set up, William Scott once again disyed his skills. Yoel Quinn and Yvonne Shaw had a better impression of him. As parents, the expectations of a son-inw were not only to treat their daughter well, but also to be capable. A capable son-inw would not only benefit his daughter in the future, but the two of them would also enjoy life together. It was obvious that William Scott was very capable in this aspect. He had thought through almost everything for them and did not need them to worry at all. The old couple did not say it out loud, but Xenia Lewis praised William Scott to the skies! ¡°William, your barbecue skills are really not bad. The meat skewers are fragrant and tender. This is the first time I¡¯ve eaten such delicious meat skewers. Ah, Yvette, I also want a boyfriend like William¡­¡± Chapter 10

Chapter 10: Exposed

William Scottughed. ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not exaggerating. When I go out with my friends to have barbecue, the food they roast are nothingpared to yours. If I go out to y in future, you have toe with me.¡± ¡°Ha, no problem.¡± William Scott smiled and agreed. Yvette Quinn was speechless. She didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as she said, ¡°You have to take a meat roaster with you when you¡¯re out having barbecue with your friends? You¡¯re putting on airs.¡± Xenia Lewis chuckled and said, ¡°Yvette, you can¡¯t be so petty, right? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll snatch your boyfriend?¡± Yvonne Shaw pped Xenia Lewis¡¯s head and said, ¡°You brat, how can you say such things? Eat your roasted meat.¡± After he finished eating, William Scott packed all the rubbish into bags and put them into the trunk of the car. Larry Zion frowned and said, ¡°Why did you put the rubbish in the car? The car will smell awful.¡± William Scott said, ¡°It¡¯s rare to find such a good ce like this where people rarelye. I don¡¯t want this ce to be filled with trash when Ie back in the future.¡± Yvonne Shaw immediately praised, ¡°Not bad, not bad. You have a strong sense of environmental protection. We didn¡¯t pay attention to environmental protection in the past and have already suffered too much. We have to start from the individual and start from the beginning.¡± Larry Zion¡¯s face darkened. How could he be so stupid? Yvonne Shaw was working at the Environmental Protection Bureau. How could he not show off in this aspect? However, it was toote. Yvonne Shaw and Yvette Quinn had the habit of taking naps. After eating, they went back to their tents to sleep. Xenia Lewis was full of energy. She looked at the smallke and said, ¡°If only we could y in theke.¡± ...... William Scott said, ¡°Go upstream from here. There¡¯s a small stream there. The stream is very clear. You can y with the water there and won¡¯t disturb Uncle from fishing.¡± Xenia Lewis immediately said, ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Hurry up!¡± ¡°Go on, go on,¡± he said. ¡°You¡¯d better get this girl away. If she¡¯s here, I won¡¯t be able to fish properly.¡± Even though the fish in theke were extremely good at nibbling the bait off, there was really an abundance of fish. After knowing how to fish, Yoel Quinn¡¯s harvest was bountiful, and he was also in the mood to fish. Xenia Lewis was chattering non-stop here, and he was already having a headache. William Scott was more than happy to take her away. Actually, Larry Zion did not like fishing, but he could not go with William Scott and the rest now. He could only brace himself and apany Yoel Quinn now. He felt an inexplicable sense of defeat. He had always been cautious in front of Yvette Quinn¡¯s family. It was not easy to get Yoel Quinn and his wife to have a good impression of him, but William Scott suddenly appeared out of nowhere. He did not seem to be working hard, but he managed to coax the two elders so easily. Hence, Larry Zion was even more determined to expose William Scott! The water in theke came from a small stream. This stream was about two meters wide and ten centimeters deep. The small fish swam freely inside. Xenia Lewis threw off her shoes and rolled up her pants, preparing to enter the water. However, the shore was still rather slippery. In her panic, she lost her footing and cried out in rm. Her feet slipped into the stream and her body fell backward. ¡°Be careful.¡± William Scott dashed behind Xenia Lewis and reached out to grab her waist. Xenia Lewis instinctively tightened her grip and hugged William Scott. She stomped her feet twice more and finally managed to steady himself. ¡°I had the shock of my life. Thank you.¡± After calming down, Xenia Lewis realized that this position was rather ambiguous. She immediately wanted to let go of William Scott and stand up straight. William Scott held her waist to steady her before letting go. He smiled and said, ¡°Be careful. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be covered in mud.¡± It had to be said that Xenia Lewis¡¯s waist was really very soft. Even if William Scott only held her up for a bit, he still didn¡¯t want to let go. However, Xenia Lewis was considered his cousin-inw now, so he naturally couldn¡¯t have any thoughts about her, even if this identity was fake. ¡°I know.¡± Xenia Lewis stuck out her tongue and slowly got into the water. However, the rocks under the water all had moss growing on them. They were very slippery and it was hard to walk steadily. She looked at William Scott for help and said, ¡°William,e down and pull me.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± William Scott put on his shoes and went into the water. Then, he held Xenia Lewis¡¯s hand. At this moment, Xenia Lewis walked steadily. She kicked the stream and said contentedly, ¡°It¡¯sfortable! It¡¯s really toofortable!¡± William Scott apanied Xenia Lewis and felt an indescribable sense of rxation. For the past few years, he had spent half of the year on the brink of death. Even if he had such powerful abilities, he could not guarantee that he would be able to see the sun the next day. That was why William Scott still had a kind of darkness and violence in his heart. Xenia Lewis¡¯s sunlight seemed to be able to resolve that kind of darkness. It really made him feel veryfortable. ¡°You¡¯re my cousin-inw¡­ no, I should call you the fake cousin-inw, right?¡± Xenia Lewis suddenly turned around and revealed a mischievous smile. Chapter 11

Chapter 11: She Doesn¡¯t Allow It

When the barbecue grill was set up, William Scott once again disyed his skills. Yoel Quinn and Yvonne Shaw had a better impression of him. As parents, the expectations of a son-inw were not only to treat their daughter well, but also to be capable. A capable son-inw would not only benefit their daughter in the future, but the two of them would also enjoy life together. It was obvious that William Scott was very capable in this aspect. He had thought through almost everything for them and did not need them to worry at all. The old couple did not say it out loud. Meanwhile, Xenia Lewis was repeatedly picking at his ws. ¡°William, your barbecue skills are really good. The meat skewers are fragrant and tender. This is the first time I¡¯ve eaten such delicious meat skewers.¡± William Scottughed. ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not exaggerating. When I go out with my friends to have barbecue, the food they roast are nothingpared to yours. If I go out to y in future, you have toe with me.¡± ¡°Ha, no problem.¡± William Scott smiled and agreed. Yvette Quinn was speechless. She didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as she said, ¡°You have to take a meat roaster with you when you¡¯re out having barbecue with your friends? You¡¯re putting on airs.¡± Xenia Lewis chuckled and said, ¡°Yvette, you can¡¯t be so petty, right? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll snatch your boyfriend?¡± Yvonne Shaw pped Xenia Lewis¡¯s head and said, ¡°You brat, how can you say such things? Eat your roasted meat.¡± After he finished eating, William Scott packed all the rubbish into bags and put them into the trunk of the car. Larry Zion frowned and said, ¡°Why did you put the rubbish in the car? The car will smell awful.¡± ...... William Scott said, ¡°It¡¯s rare to find such a good ce like this where people rarelye. I don¡¯t want this ce to be filled with trash when Ie back in the future.¡± Yvonne Shaw immediately praised, ¡°Not bad, not bad. You have a strong sense of environmental protection. We didn¡¯t pay attention to environmental protection in the past and have already suffered too much. We have to start from the individual and work on the little things.¡± Larry Zion¡¯s face darkened. How could he be so stupid? Yvonne Shaw was working at the Environmental Protection Bureau. How could he not show off in this aspect? However, it was toote. Yvonne Shaw and Yvette Quinn had the habit of taking naps. After eating, they went back to their tents to sleep. Xenia Lewis was full of energy. She looked at the smallke and said, ¡°If only we could y in theke.¡± William Scott said, ¡°Go upstream from here. There¡¯s a small stream there. The stream is very clear. You can y with the water there and won¡¯t disturb Uncle from fishing.¡± Xenia Lewis immediately said, ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Hurry up!¡± ¡°Go on, go on,¡± he said. ¡°You¡¯d better get this girl away. If she¡¯s here, I won¡¯t be able to fish properly.¡± Even though the fish in theke were extremely good at nibbling the bait off, there was really an abundance of fish. After knowing how to fish, Yoel Quinn¡¯s harvest was bountiful, and he was also in the mood to fish. Xenia Lewis was chattering non-stop here, and he was already having a headache. William Scott was more than happy to take her away. Actually, Larry Zion did not like fishing, but he could not go with William Scott and the rest now. He could only brace himself and apany Yoel Quinn. He felt an inexplicable sense of defeat. He had always been cautious in front of Yvette Quinn¡¯s family. It was not easy to get Yoel Quinn and his wife to have a good impression of him, but William Scott suddenly appeared out of nowhere. He did not seem to be working hard, but he managed to coax the two elders so easily. The water in theke came from a small stream. This stream was about two meters wide and ten centimeters deep. The small fish swam freely inside. Xenia Lewis threw off her shoes and rolled up her pants, preparing to enter the water. However, the shore was still rather slippery. In her panic, she lost her footing and cried out in rm. Her feet slipped into the stream and her body fell backward. ¡°Be careful.¡± William Scott dashed behind Xenia Lewis and reached out to grab her waist. Xenia Lewis instinctively tightened her grip and hugged William Scott. She stomped her feet twice more and finally managed to steady herself. ¡°I had the shock of my life. Thank you.¡± After calming down, Xenia Lewis realized that this position was rather suggestive. She immediately wanted to let go of William Scott and stand up straight. William Scott held her waist to steady her before letting go. He smiled and said, ¡°Be careful. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be covered in mud.¡± It had to be said that Xenia Lewis¡¯s waist was really very soft. Even if William Scott only held her up for a bit, he still didn¡¯t want to let go. However, Xenia Lewis was considered his cousin-inw now, so he naturally couldn¡¯t have any thoughts about her, even if this identity was fake. ¡°I know.¡± Xenia Lewis stuck out her tongue and slowly got into the water. However, the rocks under the water all had moss growing on them. They were very slippery and it was hard to walk steadily. She looked at William Scott for help and said, ¡°William,e down and help me.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± William Scott put on his shoes and went into the water. Then, he held Xenia Lewis¡¯s hand. At this moment, Xenia Lewis walked steadily. She kicked the stream and said contentedly, ¡°It¡¯sfortable! It¡¯s really toofortable!¡± William Scott apanied Xenia Lewis and felt an indescribable sense of rxation. For the past few years, he had spent half of the year on the brink of death. Even if he had such powerful abilities, he could not guarantee that he would be able to see the sun the next day. That was why William Scott still had a kind of darkness and violence in his heart. Xenia Lewis¡¯s sunlight seemed to be able to resolve that kind of darkness. It really made him feel veryfortable. ¡°You¡¯re my cousin-inw¡­ no, I should call you the fake cousin-inw, right?¡± Xenia Lewis suddenly turned around and revealed a mischievous smile. ¡°What fake cousin-inw?¡± William Scott pretended to be confused. ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Xenia Lewis knocked him with her shoulder and said,¡± You¡¯re still pretending. Do you really think I can¡¯t tell? You¡¯re just a fake. You¡¯re the shield Yvette pulled over. ¡± William Scott¡¯s expression remained calm as he said, ¡°You¡¯re overthinking things. I¡¯m indeed Yvette¡¯s boyfriend.¡± ¡°Forget it!¡± Xenia Lewis pursed her lips and said, ¡°Look at the two of you, when have the both of you taken initiative toe together? And when I took photos of you, how did you two look like a couple at all? You¡¯re not much better than strangers either. If couples were all like you, humans would have been extinct a long time ago.¡± William Scott shrugged his shoulders helplessly and said, ¡°Do you think that¡¯s what I want? I also want to be intimate with her, even if it¡¯s just holding hands and ying with water like we¡¯re doing now. But Yvette¡­ doesn¡¯t allow it.¡± Chapter 12

Chapter 12: Falling into a Trap

She did not allow it! Xenia Lewis patted William Scott¡¯s shoulder andughed even louder. After a while, she said, ¡°What you said makes sense. She doesn¡¯t allow it, haha¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, there¡¯s nothing I can do about it. She¡¯s just like that. Even though she says yes, her body still rejects it. If you didn¡¯t mock her today, we wouldn¡¯t even have a photo. You have to send it to meter. I want to save it. It¡¯s my first time taking a photo with her. It¡¯s worth remembering.¡± Xenia Lewis¡¯s smile disappeared, and his face changed into a sympathetic expression. ¡°I say, it¡¯s really not easy for you, but I feel that you¡¯re not bad either. Why did you take a fancy to Yvette? She¡¯s pretty good-looking and capable, but being her boyfriend is really not fun.¡± William Scott burst outughing and said, ¡°If Yvette hears your words, are you sure she wouldn¡¯t hit you?¡± Xenia Lewis chuckled and said, ¡°I dare to say that in front of her too. Which man would be able to stand her personality of putting down everything for work and career?¡± William Scott smiled. ¡°That¡¯s what it means for everyone to have their own preferences. The more she acts like this, the more I want to be with her.¡± ¡°Men are so cheap.¡± Xenia Lewis gave William Scott a look of disdain. William Scott chuckled. ¡°Who knows? We¡¯ll do it bit by bit anyway. I believe that as long as I work hard, I¡¯ll definitely be able to get together with your sister.¡± Xenia Lewis blinked her eyes and said, ¡°Then I wish you sess. However, if you bribe me, I might be able to provide you with some information so that you can get double the results with half the effort.¡± ¡°Sure. With your help, I¡¯ll definitely be more confident. Tell me what you want.¡± ¡°Hehe, you said it yourself.¡± William Scott chuckled. ¡°Of course, but¡­ I don¡¯t have much money. Don¡¯t make things too difficult for me.¡± ...... ¡°I¡¯m not that materialistic. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just that I might need your help someday.¡± ¡°Sure, if you need it, just tell me.¡± ¡°Deal!¡± The two of them pped and smiled evilly. Just as they wereughing happily, Xenia Lewis suddenly let out a shriek. Then, he immediately jumped up and wrapped his arms around William Scott¡¯s neck, wrapping his legs around William Scott¡¯s waist. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± William Scott was also shocked by Xenia Lewis¡¯s reaction. This was really too sudden. Xenia Lewis¡¯s face turned pale. She buried her face in William Scott¡¯s neck and cried out in fear, ¡°It hurts! Something bit my foot, it hurts!¡± William Scott hurriedly carried Xenia Lewis to the rock beside him and sat down. After taking a look, he could not help but burst outughing. On Xenia Lewis¡¯s right foot, a crayfish was still pinching her toe tightly. ¡°Stop screaming. It¡¯s just a crayfish.¡± Xenia Lewis took a look and shouted, ¡°Ah, it bit me, it bit me. Hurry up and get it off.¡± William Scott stretched out his hand and pinched the crayfish with two fingers. The powerful force caused the little creature to instantly let go. ¡°Alright. Eh, your skin is too tender. It¡¯s bleeding.¡± Xenia Lewis heaved a sigh of relief and patted her chest. She was still in a state of shock as she said, ¡°This is too despicable. It actually pinched my foot.¡± William Scott frowned and said, ¡°The crayfish in this stream are prone to parasites. It¡¯s best to treat the wound.¡± ¡°Ah, no way. It¡¯s just a small wound.¡± Xenia Lewis bent his legs to look. William Scott said, ¡°It¡¯s better to be careful. Just bear with the pain. I¡¯ll help you squeeze out some blood. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems after that.¡± ¡°Oh, alright then. Sorry to trouble you.¡± Xenia Lewis was straightforward and did not hesitate. William Scott grabbed Xenia Lewis¡¯s ankle and used his other hand to gently pinch the sides of the wound. With a little force, he squeezed out a drop of blood. Xenia Lewis hissed in pain. This time, it was still somewhat painful. While squeezing the blood out of Xenia Lewis¡¯s wound, William Scott also used his own vital energy to cover her wound. The reason why William Scott was able to be the captain of Beast Howl and a top-notch warrior was because he was a true expert with vital energy. Vital energy was not as mysterious as the stories described, and it couldn¡¯t allow one to leap onto roofs and vault over walls. It involved some sort of peerless martial art, and was also useful in battle. In addition to that, it was also very useful for healing and self-recovery. Xenia Lewis left a good impression on William Scott. When he was with her, he was always happy. That was why William Scott gave her some vital energy so that she could recover faster. ¡°Hey, William, what are you doing?¡± Xenia Lewis¡¯s voice rang in William Scott¡¯s ears. ¡°Treating your wounds,¡± William Scott said naturally. ¡°Treating my wounds? Are you sure? Why do I feel like you¡¯re touching my feet?¡± William Scott was stunned for a moment. Then, he suddenly felt a little awkward. At that time, he really didn¡¯t think too much about it. Now that he thought about it, this action was really too much. He opened his mouth to exin, but he couldn¡¯t say anything about using vital energy. Even if he did, Xenia Lewis wouldn¡¯t believe him. ¡°Hmph, I really didn¡¯t expect this.¡± Xenia Lewis¡¯s feet retracted and broke away from William Scott¡¯s hand. She then shook her head repeatedly with a resentful expression. ¡°You actually want to take advantage of me.¡± ¡°Xenia, would you believe me if I told you that I really didn¡¯t have such thoughts?¡± William Scott smiled bitterly. He felt that such an exnation was really useless. ¡°What do you think?¡± Xenia Lewis rolled her eyes at William Scott. ¡°This¡­ I don¡¯t believe it myself.¡± William Scott shook his head. He could only take the me. Xenia Lewis suddenly kicked William Scott and said, ¡°But I believe you.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± William Scott was stunned. ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Xenia Lewis chuckled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think you had that kind of lecherous thoughts.¡± ¡°Xenia, you¡¯re truly wise!¡± William Scott gave Xenia Lewis a thumbs up and said, ¡°I don¡¯t even know how to exin it. You actually gave me a perfect reason.¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Xenia Lewis reallyughed this time and said, ¡°Your ability to climb up thedder is also very impressive.¡± William Scottughed as well. The awkwardness between the two seemed to have been resolved in an instant. Xenia Lewis stood up and looked at William Scott. She took a step forward and said casually, ¡°William, do you think my feet are nice?¡± ¡°Nice!¡± ¡°Does it feel good?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± William Scott replied subconsciously before turning into stone. He had fallen into the pit that Xenia Lewis had dug. Chapter 13

Chapter 13: Foot Fetish?

Xenia Lewis suddenly took two steps back and pointed at William Scott. With a terrified look on her face, she shouted, ¡°Oh, oh, you¡¯re so dirty! You actually have a foot fetish!¡± William Scott said helplessly, ¡°This¡­ Xenia, you¡¯re just trying to trick me.¡± ¡°You answered so readily just now. Would you have answered so quickly if you didn¡¯t have any realization in your heart? Don¡¯t deny it. This is definitely an answer from your subconscious. It¡¯s also a reflection of your true thoughts.¡± William Scott smirked. ¡°Xenia, you know how to read minds?¡± Xenia Lewis said proudly, ¡°See, I majored in psychology in college. What else can you say now?¡± Shrugging his shoulders, William Scott replied, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t hide it from you. I really didn¡¯t realize it in the past. Could it be that I really have such a problem?¡± Xenia Lewis nodded repeatedly and said, ¡°This is definitely the case. You were especially focused and obsessed.¡± William Scott looked at Xenia Lewis and said, ¡°If that¡¯s all that you have to say, it might not be foot fetish. Xenia, your feet are indeed very beautiful. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such perfect-shaped feet. It¡¯s normal to be a little obsessed, right?¡± ¡°Have you seen the feet of many girls before?¡± As a man, even if that was the case, he definitely couldn¡¯t admit it. William Scott immediately shook his head and said firmly, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen and touched anybody else¡¯s feet the way I did yours. Everything I have seen was on the Inte¡­ or on movies and television.¡± Xenia Lewis pointed at William Scott and said, ¡°You¡¯re still denying it. Who would care about a girl¡¯s feet when they¡¯re watching television or movies? You have foot fetish.¡± William Scott stared at Xenia Lewis with his mouth agape. This was the first time he realized that a man was really asking for trouble by debating with a woman. He quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m really defeated. Alright, alright, I admit defeat.¡± ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± Xenia Lewis suddenly burst intoughter. After a while, she patted William Scott¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°This isn¡¯t a problem. Everyone loves beauty. It¡¯s just that the part you like is a little special.¡± ...... Puzzled, William Scott asked, ¡°You don¡¯t think this is a dirty thing?¡± ¡°What¡¯s so dirty about that? It¡¯s normal. Do men have to like women¡¯s faces, breasts, and whatnot?¡± ¡°I think I¡¯ve been convinced by you again. You¡¯re so confident now.¡± William Scott couldn¡¯t help but smile. It was really interesting to talk to Xenia Lewis. ¡°But you can¡¯t like mine. You belong to Yvette. That¡¯s a crime.¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± ¡°Then¡­ now we have to take revenge. The crayfish actually picked my feet. We have to catch all of them and eat them.¡± ¡°No problem! Later, I¡¯ll bring you guys to catch all the crayfish here today.¡± William Scott brought Xenia Lewis to get some leftover meat. Yvonne Shaw and Yvette Quinn woke up and Xenia Lewis called for them to catch the crayfish. Yvonne Shaw and Yvette Quinn were interested as well. The four of them came to the stream. William Scott tied the meat to a tree branch and ced it in the water. Soon, many crayfish crawled out from the cracks in the rocks to eat the meat. The crayfish didn¡¯t let go of the branch and were caught easily. Xenia Lewis wasn¡¯t the only one who was excited. Even Yvette Quinn and Yvonne Shaw were excited. They started learning how to catch crayfish. However, even if they fished up the crayfish, they wouldn¡¯t dare to touch it with their hands. Especially when they ced it in the bucket, there would be crayfish running out and screaming. ¡°They ran away! William Scott,e over here!¡± ¡°Ah! They¡¯reing to pinch me. William Scott, help!¡± ¡°William,e and help me. Otherwise, all of them will fall into the water.¡± William Scott was really busy. However, he was surrounded by two beauties and a mother-inw that he had to please. Even if it was a fake rtionship, he was still doing his best to attend to them. When the four of them came back with their harvest, the atmosphere was extremely harmonious. Yvonne Shaw excitedly said to Yoel Quinn, ¡°Yoel, look, William brought us to catch so many crayfish. It turns out that catching crayfish is so fun. This is the first time I¡¯ve had so much fun in my life.¡± The corner of Larry Zion¡¯s mouth twitched. It was over, it was over. Initially, he had the confidence to pursue Yvette Quinn because of Yvonne Shaw. Now, it was obvious that Yvonne Shaw was on William Scott¡¯s side. He was almost certain that he had no chance at all. If not for his good upbringing and respect towards his elders, he would have really left. At around four in the afternoon, everyone was almost done with their fun and was preparing to go home. Xenia Lewis¡¯s phone rang and she walked to the side to answer it. This call was very important. Xenia Lewis picked up the call and walked away. No one cared. Yvette Quinn looked up the hill and grabbed William Scott¡¯s arm in shock. ¡°What¡­ what is that?¡± ¡°Holy shit! A ck bear!¡± William Scott couldn¡¯t help but cry out, his expression turning ugly. ¡°There are wild bears in the mountains?¡± Yvette Quinn¡¯s face turned pale. At this moment, everyone looked up the hill and saw a ck bear walking down the hill slowly. Just like what they saw in the zoo, it was also bowing in a silly manner. ¡°Don¡¯t move around lest you attract its attention,¡± William Scott reminded everyone in a low voice. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a bear? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Larry Zion said disdainfully. After holding it in for an entire day, he wanted to give William Scott a blow when he saw how nervous he was. William Scott said, ¡°Wild bears are different from those seen in the zoo. They are very aggressive and fierce. Even if they meet a tiger, they would dare to fight it. Everyone, get in the car now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so stupid. Even if it¡¯s a little fierce, it¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Everyone got into the car. Larry Zion naturally had to show that he was brave at this time. At the very least, he could suppress William Scott and say this in a strange tone. William Scott said in a deep voice, ¡°Stupid? You just haven¡¯t seen it hunt! Its speed is so fast that you can¡¯t even imagine it.¡± Larry Zion said disdainfully, ¡°Don¡¯t scare people here. With that clumsy appearance, how can you use the word ¡®fast¡¯? F*ck!¡± As soon as Larry Zion showed off, he immediately let out a curse. That was because the ck bear had suddenly rushed down the mountain. Its speed was not inferior to that of a galloping horse. In addition to its massive physique, it was like a high-speed tank at this moment. The small trees that passed by were directly smashed apart, and its might soared. ¡°Xenia!¡± Yoel Quinn¡¯s expression changed drastically as he shouted. Yvonne Shaw and the rest were stunned for a moment. Then, their expressions changed. The ck bear was rushing towards Xenia Lewis. Chapter 14

Chapter 14: Fighting the Bear

¡°Xenia!¡± ¡°There¡¯s a bear!¡± ¡°Run!¡± The few of them shouted, hoping that Xenia Lewis would hear them ande back to the car. However, Xenia Lewis was listening to the call with her earphones. She was talking very seriously and was quite far away from everyone. There was no reaction at all. She was still strolling and making the call. ¡°What should we do? What should we do?¡± Yvonne Shaw grabbed Yoel Quinn¡¯s hand and cried. Yoel Quinn gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and save her.¡± As a soldier, he immediately felt his blood boiling. Without a word, he opened the car door and rushed out. Larry Zion¡¯s expression changed. At this moment, he felt that he should follow Yoel Quinn out. However, when he saw the ck bear charging down the mountain, he hesitated. ¡°William! William is over there!¡± Yvette Quinn shouted, pointing. At this moment, everyone realized that William Scott had not gotten into the car at all. At this moment, he was rushing towards Xenia Lewis. When Yoel Quinn got out of the car, he was already more than a hundred meters away from him. Everyone¡¯s hearts were in their throats. Xenia Lewis was like the finish line, while William Scott and the ck bear were like two sprinters, wanting to be the first to reach the finish line. They had forgotten that William Scott was alone. Even if he had rushed there first, would he have been able to stop the bear from hurting others? Xenia Lewis finally ended the call. She took off her earphones and casually looked up. Then, she saw a ck shadow break through a bush in front of her and rush out with the wind. ...... ¡°Ah!¡± Xenia Lewis saw that it was a ck bear. The ck bear¡¯s mouth was wide open, and its sharp fangs were reflecting a cold light as it pounced towards her. Moreover, it was already in front of her. She could even feel the blood stenching from the ck bear¡¯s mouth. At this moment, other than screaming, her mind waspletely nk. She stood there in a daze, unable to think of escaping. ¡°Ah!¡± Yvonne Shaw and Yvette Quinn screamed and closed their eyes. At that moment, Xenia Lewis suddenly felt her body being hit hard. Then, her entire body flew up. Immediately after, William Scott¡¯s face appeared in her eyes. Bang! With a muffled sound, Xenia Lewis felt a strong forceing from William Scott¡¯s body, causing her chest to hurt, and William Scott¡¯s face twisted. ¡°Bastard!¡± William Scott sucked in a breath of cold air. When he came over, it was already too urgent, so he could only wrap his arms around Xenia Lewis and roll away, avoiding the bear¡¯s mouth. However, he couldn¡¯t avoid one of the bear¡¯s ws, and his back took a solid hit. The strike of the bear¡¯s paw was strong. If it was an ordinary person, they would have been struck until their bones broke and their tendons snapped, losing half their life. However, William Scott¡¯s body had been tempered for so many years. Even if his body was not made of steel, his resistance to attacks was also very strong. This attack did cause him a lot of pain, but it was not enough to severely injure him. After rolling a few times and dispelling the force of the paw, William Scott carried Xenia Lewis and jumped up. Then, he leaped to the side and avoided the bear¡¯s second attack. ¡°You beast, you¡¯re really looking down on me.¡± William Scott could not help but feel a little annoyed. He growled and tossed Xenia Lewis towards Yoel Quinn who was running over. He shouted at the bear, ¡°I will definitely teach you a lesson today.¡± Xenia Lewis felt as though she was weightless and flew five to six meters away. When shended, she did not even fall. ¡°You go first.¡± William Scott shouted at Xenia Lewis again. ¡°William, you!¡± Xenia Lewis stood there and shouted. Her eyes welled up with tears. That was a ck bear! William Scott was actually trying his best to stop it because of her. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just teaching it a lesson. Stay away from it.¡± William Scott shouted before charging towards the bear. Yoel Quinn ran over at this moment. When he saw this scene, his eyes almost popped out. What was going on? William Scott looked like he wanted to fight with the bear. ¡°Kid, can you do it?¡± Yoel Quinn asked with a dark expression. ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry. A stupid bear won¡¯t be able to hurt me.¡± As William Scott spoke, he had already kicked the bear¡¯s chest. The ck bear was originally standing upright, but after receiving this kick, it was sent tumbling backwards. It rolled around for a moment before stabilizing itself on all fours. Yoel Quinn and Xenia Lewis¡¯s eyes widened. Xenia Lewis¡¯s mouth was agape, and she did not know what to say. The ck bear was a very hot-tempered animal to begin with. William Scott had destroyed its prey, and it had even suffered a blow from William Scott. This instantly enraged the bear. It roared and stood up once again before pouncing towards William Scott. However, William Scott wasn¡¯t afraid at all. With a harrumph, he dodged the bear¡¯s frontal assault with a turn of his body and sent another flying kick at the bear¡¯s butt. The ck bear staggered from the kick and turned around to pounce at William Scott. Yoel Quinn could see it clearly. At that moment, he was extremely shocked. The ck bear¡¯s weight was definitely five to six hundred kilograms. It was not just a lump of meat that weighed five to six hundred kilograms. Its muscles were filled with strength. It could actually stagger with a kick from William Scott. The strength of William Scott¡¯s kick was truly unimaginable. Yoel Quinn hade into contact with many special forces, given his position in the army. He suddenly thought to himself, ¡°Even among the people from the Special Forces in the north, is there really anyone who is this fierce? It doesn¡¯t seem like they have such capability, right?¡± The bear pounced on William Scott a few times, but William Scott kicked and hit it, causing it to howl in pain. ¡°Beat it up! William! Beat it up ruthlessly. This bastard actually wants to eat me. Kill it today. I want to eat its bear paws.¡± Xenia Lewis finally came back to her senses. She waved her fists and shouted loudly. William Scott could not help but admire Xenia Lewis¡¯s mentality. After suffering such a huge shock, she could still say such words. William Scott smiled. ¡°We can¡¯t kill a bear. It¡¯s protected by the state. It¡¯ll be illegal to kill it.¡± Xenia Lewis immediately shouted angrily, ¡°Ah, then it¡¯s not illegal for it to eat me?¡± ¡°This¡­ We can beat it to death if it devours a human, we can¡¯t kill it if it hasn¡¯t eaten anyone yet. How about this, I¡¯ll give it a good beating and let you vent your anger.¡± Xenia Lewis said hatefully, ¡°Fine, fine, you beat it until it¡¯s immobile. Break all its teeth, I want to starve it to death.¡± William Scottughed out loud. ¡°Good! Stupid bear, who asked you to want to eat Xenia? Today, I¡¯ll let you learn a lesson.¡± Chapter 15

Chapter 15: Physical Examination

What Xenia Lewis mentioned was indeed a very awkward situation. A protected species like this could only be killed only after it had caused hurt or death, to prevent further killings. However, they really could not kill it before something serious happened. Then again, wild animals would usually run away when they encountered humans and wouldn¡¯t easily hurt others. Only animals like bears were more courageous and had mixed appetites. They often hurt others. Unfortunately, it met William Scott today. He was even more ferocious than a bear. Although the bear was ferocious, it was like a little puppy in front of him, allowing him to kick and hit it. ¡°Good job! William, you can do it!¡± ¡°Hehe¡­ Beat it up again. Stupid bear, you really wanted to eat me huh. Do you regret it now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you scream. Today, I¡¯ll let you know that I, Xenia Lewis, am not that delicious.¡± Yoel Quinn was initially bbergasted when he saw William Scott beating up a bear. However, when he saw Xenia Lewis¡¯s appearance, he could not help but touch his forehead. What kind of person was this niece of his? She was simply insensitive and treated such a dangerous matter as a game. It was all thanks to William Scott¡¯s strength. Otherwise, this girl would have be a meal for a bear. Animals bullied the weak and feared the strong. After fighting for a while and suffering quite a bit, it had no intention of fighting anymore. It turned around and wanted to run, but William Scott gave it a few more kicks on its butt before finally letting it go. ¡°William, are you going to let it go just like that?¡± Xenia Lewis shouted in dissatisfaction. Yoel Quinn red at her and said, ¡°That¡¯s about enough. If it really goes crazy, it won¡¯t be easy to deal with.¡± ¡°With William around, what are you afraid of?¡± Xenia Lewis raised her chin and said confidently. ...... At this moment, William Scott walked over and asked, ¡°Xenia, were you injured just now?¡± Xenia Lewis¡¯s expression changed, and the corner of her mouth twitched. She said with a bitter face, ¡°I didn¡¯t feel anything just now, but now that you mention it, I really feel some pain in my chest and back.¡± Yoel Quinn immediately became worried. He looked at her from head to toe and said, ¡°Your clothes are not torn, and there¡¯s no blood. There shouldn¡¯t be any external injuries, right?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Just now, William came over and threw himself at me. The bear hit him and I was also hit. William¡­ Even my body hurts now. A-are you really alright?¡± Xenia Lewis pulled William Scott¡¯s arm and looked at him carefully. She almost lifted his clothes to take a look. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m much more resistant to beatings than you are. In addition, you also absorbed some of the shock, so I wasn¡¯t too badly hit.¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying, William¡­ thank you.¡± Xenia Lewis¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red. ¡°Alright, this is not a big deal. Look at how lively I am. Don¡¯t be like this. Uncle, let¡¯s go.¡± He specially mentioned Yoel Quinn because he was afraid that Xenia Lewis would be impulsive again and throw himself into his arms. If that happened, the situation would be awkward. Yoel Quinn nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk when we get back.¡± As the three of them walked back, Yvette Quinn, Yvonne Shaw, and Larry Zion quickly came up to them. Yvonne Shaw and Yvette Quinn hugged Xenia Lewis. They were really scared just now. If anything happened to Xenia Lewis, they would definitely be heartbroken. After Yvette Quinn released Xenia Lewis, she looked at William Scott and said sincerely, ¡°Thank you!¡± William Scott smiled. ¡°What¡¯s there to thank me for? I¡¯m your boyfriend. It¡¯s my responsibility to protect your family.¡± Yvette Quinn stared at William Scott for a few seconds before smiling brightly. ¡°You¡¯re really brave today! Are you hurt?¡± ¡°No. It¡¯s just a little bear.¡± Yvonne Shaw also looked at William Scott. Unlike others, she asked Yvette Quinn to check if William Scott was injured. No matter what William Scott said, she was still worried. William Scott had no choice but to follow Yvette Quinn into the car. He winked at Yvette Quinn and said, ¡°Later, just say that you¡¯ve checked it and I¡¯m fine.¡± Yvette Quinn said seriously, ¡°No, take off your clothes.¡± ¡°No way¡­¡± William Scott¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°I told you to take it off. Unless you need my help?¡± Yvette Quinn red at him. William Scott finally knew that Yvette Quinn was serious. He smiled and said, ¡°Well¡­¡± ¡°Hurry up!¡± Yvette Quinn took a step forward. ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll take it off.¡± William Scott turned around and lifted his arms, revealing his back. There seemed to be a red mark on his back, and it was very shallow. There were indeed no other injuries. ¡°Turn around.¡± ¡°Forget about the front. I was only pped by the bear on the back.¡± ¡°I told you to turn around. Why are you dawdling?¡± Yvette Quinn said. Without waiting for William Scott to turn around, she had already darted in front of him. ¡°You¡­¡± When Yvette Quinn saw William Scott¡¯s chest, she couldn¡¯t help but shiver and look away. What kind of chest was this? Who knew how many scars were interweaved together like earthworms? It was truly indescribably terrifying. ¡°I told you not to look at it.¡± William Scott smiled bitterly and put his clothes down. ¡°You¡­¡± Yvette Quinn was stunned for a while before she recovered from the shock and stuttered. William Scott smiled faintly. ¡°As a Special Forces soldier, it¡¯s natural for me to be injured when I¡¯m out on a mission.¡± The corners of Yvette Quinn¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°But you¡­ how many injuries have you had?¡± William Scott chuckled. He could not help but recall thest mission. His injuries were all inflicted on him during that time. The skin on his chest was almost torn apart. It was truly a miracle that he was still alive. Yvette Quinn suddenly bowed to William Scott and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t be like this. The scars on the soldiers are military medals. I should be paying my respects to you. I apologize for my shock just now.¡± William Scott revealed a brilliant smile and said, ¡°As expected of a military family. You really think differently.¡± Yvette Quinn smiled. ¡°You really surprised me.¡± ¡°Haha, I did well, didn¡¯t I?¡± William Scott blinked. Yvette Quinn looked out of the car window and noticed that her parents were a distance away, so they probably couldn¡¯t hear what she was saying. She nodded her head. ¡°You really impressed me. My parents should be fully epting of you this time.¡± William Scott grinned and said, ¡°My mother is also forcing me. In the near future, you¡¯ll have toe over to my house to help me.¡± Yvette Quinn bitterly smiled. ¡°You¡¯re doing so well. I suddenly feel pressured.¡± Chapter 16

Chapter 16: Not Easy to Wrap Things Up

After confirming that William Scott was fine, everyone got into the car. It was still William Scott who drove. However, this time, everyone¡¯s topic of discussion was William Scott. They were all discussing William Scott¡¯s heroism in beating up the bear. Xenia Lewis, in particr, had seen it with her own eyes. At this moment, she was vividly describing it. After she finished, she suddenly pped himself in frustration and said, ¡°I was so stupid. Why didn¡¯t I use my cell phone to record this exciting scene?¡± Yvonne Shaw rebuked, ¡°At that point, you would¡¯ve been happy to even survive. How could you be thinking about this?¡± ¡°Regardless, this is definitely going to be the most exciting day of my life. It¡¯s still a shame that there¡¯s no record of it.¡± Yvette Quinn rolled her eyes at her. ¡°Precious moments can just be remembered in you heart. Why do you have to record it?¡± At this moment, Larry Zion seemed more like an outsider. When he arrived at the entrance of Yvette Quinn¡¯s house, he got out of the car and said that he had something on and would be leaving. Yoel Quinn and Yvonne Shaw actually felt bad about it. After all, Larry Zion had been working hard for the past few years. It was a little unreasonable to kick him away at this time. However, this involved their daughter¡¯s happiness. They now recognized William Scott as their future son-inw, so they could only give up on Larry Zion and give him somepensation in other ways. ¡°William, let¡¯s have dinner at home tonight.¡± Everyone got out of the car. Yvonne Shaw took the initiative to invite William Scott. William Scott turned to look at Yvette Quinn. Yvonne Shaw immediately widened her eyes and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to look at her. Do we need her approval for you toe over for a meal?¡± Yvonne Shaw was satisfied with William Scott¡¯s attitude. He respected Yvette Quinn a lot. Yvette Quinn felt wronged. ¡°I didn¡¯t say I wouldn¡¯t let hime.¡± ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t keep bullying William. William, if Yvette wants to throw a tantrum at you in the future, just tell me and I¡¯ll talk to her. I¡¯ve spoiled her since she was young. Sometimes, she¡¯s very stubborn and has a bad temper. You have to be more forgiving.¡± Yvette Quinn¡¯s eyes widened. What¡¯s going on? Mom, aren¡¯t you being too nice to William Scott? Why do I feel like you¡¯re closer to him than your own daughter? ...... William Scott quickly said, ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re being too serious. Yvette has a good personality. Even though she¡¯s a little domineering, she¡¯s not as unreasonable as other girls. This is really rare. I believe that even if there¡¯s a disagreement between us, we¡¯ll definitely resolve it throughmunication.¡± ¡°It¡¯s normal for couples to have disagreements, as long as they don¡¯t argue irrationally. William, you¡¯re very calm andposed, even when dealing with trouble. I trust you. I just don¡¯t trust Yvette.¡± Yvette Quinn was speechless, but she couldn¡¯t be bothered to defend herself. Her boyfriend was a fake anyway. After her parents left, everything would be fine. When they arrived at Yvette Quinn¡¯s house and Yvonne Shaw was preparing dinner, William Scott immediately said, ¡°Auntie, let me prepare the crayfish.¡± Yvonne Shaw asked happily, ¡°You know how to prepare it? I was still worried about how to go about it. I have never done it myself before.¡± William Scott said humbly, ¡°I enjoy eating, especially when I prepare it myself. I¡¯m just afraid that it might not suit your tastes. Why don¡¯t you¡­ leave dinner to me today?¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave it to you then.¡± Yvonne Shaw smiled and nodded. William Scott immediately went into the kitchen and got busy. About an hourter, the table was filled with dishes. There was arge te of spicy crayfish, a stewed fish, and a small bowl of vegetables. Next to it was a fragrant egg dish. These were all the harvests that they had brought back from their trip to the valley today. Together with the other side dishes, it was a meal that looked and smelt good. Just looking at it and smelling it made one drool. ¡°Do we have any wine?¡± After Yoel Quinn sat down, he looked at the table full of dishes, and his spirits were lifted. William Scott immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll go buy it right away.¡± Not long after, William Scott brought back two bottles of white wine and two bottles of red wine. He said, ¡°Uncle, this white wine is produced by our local wine factory. It¡¯s purely made from grain. Although it¡¯s not expensive, the taste is quite good. Try it.¡± Yoel Quinn¡¯s eyes immediately lit up, and he said, ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯m not used to drinking those famous wines myself.¡± After everyone started eating, the few of them were full of praise for William Scott¡¯s culinary skills. William Scott and Yoel Quinn drank as they chatted. Both of them were soldiers. When Yoel Quinn was young, he had also been on the battlefield. As the two of them chatted, they talked about the tragedy of the battlefield and the battles they had participated in. They also talked about some tactical analysis and the modern military technology and international military situation. William Scott had his own unique views. He was definitely not someone who would listen to rumors without having his own opinions. With that, Yoel Quinn had a whole new level of respect for William Scott. The more they chatted, the happier they got. It was as if they regretted not having known each other earlier. After Xenia Lewis had her fill, she did not leave the table. She sat at the side and listened to the two of them chat. She actually listened with great interest. Especially when William Scott talked about his past deeds, she looked at him with admiration. After Yvonne Shaw and Yvette Quinn finished eating, they returned to her bedroom. ¡°Yvette, William is a good guy.¡± Yvonne Shaw praised William Scott as soon as they entered the room. Yvette Quinnughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry anymore. I¡¯m already so old, how could I not know which man to choose?¡± Yvonne Shaw rolled her eyes at her daughter and said, ¡°That¡¯s because we care about you. I¡¯m relieved now. William is definitely a right choice. You guys have to get along well in future.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Yvette Quinn nodded. ¡°Yvette!¡± Yvonne Shaw pulled Yvette Quinn¡¯s hand and sat down. She said earnestly, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t talk too much about young people in love. But I¡¯m still worried about you sometimes, so I¡¯ll nag you a little more.¡± ¡°Mom, if you have something to say, just say it,¡± Yvette Quinn said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m not a conservative person, but I think you¡¯re too conservative. Why haven¡¯t you let William into your house even after spending a month together? I¡¯m not encouraging the two of you to move in together early, but women shouldn¡¯t be too reserved. That would make men feel that there¡¯s no hope in pursuing you, so you should let go sometimes.¡± ¡°Mom¡­¡± Yvette Quinn¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Haha, men will always behave well before they get you. Often, when you truly live together, their true nature will be revealed more clearly. So, in order to truly understand a man and see if everything is aligned, it¡¯s better to have a cohabitation before marriage.¡± The corners of Yvette Quinn¡¯s mouth twitched. She suddenly had a bad feeling. She felt like she had shot herself in the foot this time. It was going to be hard to wrap things up. Chapter 17

Chapter 17: Feeling Superior

The next afternoon, Yvette Quinn went to work while Xenia Lewis had her own matters to attend to. William Scott drove Yoel Quinn and Yvonne Shaw to the bus stop and had even prepared food for them for their journey. This made Yoel Quinn and Yvonne Shaw even more satisfied. Even though it was just a small matter, it showed how meticulous William Scott was. Given that their daughter only cared about her career, she was surely much less adept at other aspects of life. William Scott was so meticulous and good at cooking. With Yvette Quinn, he would definitely take good care of her. They wouldplement each other and he would definitely be the ideal son-inw for them. After sending the two of them off, William Scott returned home. There were guests at home ¡ª William Scott¡¯s eldest uncle, aunt, cousin, Bernard Scott, and his girlfriend, Lydia Connor. In the past, William Scott¡¯s impression of his family was that they were not close to his eldest uncle¡¯s family. In the past, there were some unresolved conflicts. After being a soldier for so many years, it seemed that their rtionship had eased up. Otherwise, his eldest uncle¡¯s family would not havee as guests. William Scott¡¯s uncle chuckled and asked, ¡°Time has really flown by. We haven¡¯t seen William for six to seven years. I heard that you¡¯ve been in the army all this while. What rank are you at?¡± William Scott smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m just an ordinary volunteer.¡± William Scott did not want his family to know that he had done so many dangerous missions in the past. Hence, he only told his family that he was a volunteer. It was only because Yoel Quinn was an officer that he revealed his identity as a soldier. His uncle said, ¡°Volunteer soldiers aren¡¯t bad either. The treatment in the army is very good now. You can get a lot of money from this transfer.¡± These words were said very casually. However, when he said those words, he looked at his son Bernard Scott with a proud gaze. William Scott immediately understood that his uncle had found a sense of superiority. He didn¡¯t fuss over it and just smiled. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± At this moment, his aunt interrupted, ¡°I heard that you haven¡¯t found a job yet and your mother is already anxious to find a girlfriend for you. I think you should find a job first. With a job and a stable ie, it wouldn¡¯t be toote to find a girlfriend. Otherwise, if someone asks where you work and you say you have no job, which girl would like you?¡± ...... Without waiting for William Scott to speak, his aunt immediately continued, ¡°Look at your cousin Bernard. Through his own hard work, he is now the department head of apany. His annual sry is already 200,000 yuan. Once this job is done, the people he interacts with will be different. Your cousin-inw, Lydia Connor, is the deputy head of the nning department of Lin Feng Corporation. Her annual sry is 300,000 yuan.¡± When it came to her son and daughter-inw, she was even more proud. Janna Sands said in surprise at this point, ¡°So Lydia works at Lin Feng Corporation.¡± His aunt was a little surprised. ¡°Janna, you know about Lin Feng Corporation too?¡± ¡°I know. Lin Feng Corporation¡¯s CEO, Yvette Quinn, has been appearing on television and on the Inte for the past year. She¡¯s really an amazing career woman. Lin Feng Corporation was a smallpany that suffered losses two years ago, but in just two years, she managed to turn a smallpany into argepany with over a hundred million yuan in assets. Lydia definitely has a bright future working there.¡± William Scott looked at his mother in confusion. His mother was someone who couldn¡¯t stand this sort of subtle bragging. How could she be so cooperative? This wasn¡¯t his mother¡¯s style. However, on second thought, perhaps as his mother grew older, she was no longer as sharp as before. Furthermore, they were such close rtives. It was better for them to be polite and not be too calctive. His aunt looked at William Scott again and said, ¡°That¡¯s why¡­ I told William to find a job as soon as possible so that he can find a girlfriend. Then, as his position rises, he¡¯ll be able to find a different type of girlfriend. Just like Bernard. What kind of girlfriend did he have in the past? Look at the current Lydia. There¡¯s noparison at all.¡± William Scott chuckled. ¡°Yes, yes. I¡¯ve been looking for a job recently. It¡¯s not that difficult for me to find a job.¡± At this moment, Lydia Connor smiled and said, ¡°Ourpany is currently recruiting people. Since you¡¯ve been a soldier before, you can be a security guard in ourpany. Don¡¯t look down on security. Ourpany¡¯s security pays fairly too. The benefits are also not bad. At the very least, you can earn 70,000 to 80,000 yuan a year. It¡¯s not a big problem.¡± His aunt added, ¡°Your mom knows how good Lin Feng Corporation is now, so it¡¯s definitely not embarrassing to be a security guard there. Even if you don¡¯t have your cousin¡¯s ability and can¡¯t quickly be a middle management leader, after a few years, your sry will be higher too. If you have another chance, you might be able to get a position in the management, and your ie will be even more impressive.¡± Lydia Connor had a smile on her face, but there was still a hint of arrogance in her voice as she said, ¡°No matter what, I¡¯m still in thepany. We¡¯re all rtives, so I¡¯ll look out for you. In another two years, I¡¯ll take another step forward. By then, I¡¯ll have more say. If I bring it up again, it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem for me to help get you the post of a security chief.¡± William Scott was a little speechless. They were really nothing like family. Lydia Connor was just like his uncle¡¯s family of three. She had such a sense of superiority. Most importantly, she was kind-hearted. Well, at least she put up a kind front. However, with William Scott¡¯s mental state, he could still maintain his calm even in the midst of a rain of bullets. He naturally did not have to take such a small matter to heart. ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions. I will consider it.¡± His aunt¡¯s face darkened. She looked like she expected better from him. ¡°Why are you still thinking about it? Do you think there are many positions in such a bigpany? Once this position is released, it will be gone in two days. It won¡¯t be easy for you to enter again. Don¡¯t you look down on the profession of security? Let me tell you, the security of such a bigpany is not like the security guards in the small district. They are very impressive.¡± Uncle said earnestly, ¡°Young people shouldn¡¯t bite off more than you can chew. You shouldn¡¯t look down on this post or that. Think about it. You¡¯ve been a soldier for so many years. What skills can you learn? It¡¯s just that your body is good. What else can you do if you don¡¯t be a security guard?¡± William Scott¡¯s mother, Janna Sands, finally could not hold it in any longer. She coughed lightly and said, ¡°William has been a soldier for so many years and had constantly been exhausted. He has just transferred to another job, so there¡¯s no rush for him. He can have a rest first.¡± At this moment, William Scott¡¯s cell phone rang. His cell phone was ced on the coffee table. Janna Sands immediately saw the name disyed on the phone. William Scott didn¡¯t mind. He picked up the phone and stood up. As he answered the call, he walked further into the house. ¡°Yvette, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Haha, most importantly, do you know who Yvette Quinn is? She¡¯s my son¡¯s girlfriend. It doesn¡¯t make sense for you to ask him to be a security guard for his girlfriend¡¯spany.¡± Chapter 18

Chapter 18: Mom¡¯s Face

Even though William Scott had an impressively calm state of mind, his jaw almost dropped when he heard his mother¡¯s words. What was going on? When she told him the other day that Yvette Quinn was his girlfriend, she didn¡¯t believe it at all. Why was she bragging about it now? Then, he quickly understood what his mother meant. She was clearly annoyed by his uncle¡¯s family. They kept repeating that Lydia Connor was in the middle management of Lin Feng Corporation and making a big deal out of it. Meanwhile, the CEO was her future daughter-inw. She would see how they could still feel superior. But wasn¡¯t Mom afraid of being exposed? Wouldn¡¯t that be extremely awkward? His mother was someone who cared so much about her face. This made William Scott feel a little amused. However, he would indulge her no matter what ws she had. ¡°Did my parents say anything else to you?¡± Yvette Quinn went straight to the point. ¡°They mainly wanted me to give in to you more and forgive you more so that the two of us can get along well together. Also¡­ they told me to be bolder at the right time.¡± William Scott summarized the old couple¡¯s intentions very simply. Yvette Quinn was silent for a few seconds before saying, ¡°I understand, but you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± William Scott wanted to say, ¡°You should be the one worrying, not me, right?¡± But he didn¡¯t say it out loud. ¡°Alright, call me if you need anything. Goodbye.¡± After saying that, she hung up the phone. William Scott rushed to the living room. He had to support his mother, or she would lose face. ¡°William, your mom said that Yvette Quinn from Lin Feng Corporation is your girlfriend?¡± His aunt looked at him strangely. William Scott nced at his mother, who was already straightening her neck. There was a guilty look in his eyes as he grinned. ¡°Yes.¡± ...... ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous. Do you know who Yvette Quinn is? She¡¯s the CEO of apany with hundreds of millions of yuan in assets. Not only is she very capable, but she¡¯s also very pretty. How could she be your girlfriend?¡± Bernard Scott was the first to voice his doubts. Lydia Connor frowned and said, ¡°CEO Qiao has always been single. If she has a boyfriend, the middle management of ourpany should know something. But there is no news at all.¡± William Scott chuckled and said, ¡°We¡¯ve only just gotten together, and I¡¯ve never gone to the office to look for her. It¡¯s normal that you guys don¡¯t know.¡± His aunt rolled her eyes and said unhappily, ¡°Stop bullshitting. Who are you? And who is Yvette Quinn? The two of you are two different people from different worlds. Even if you have the chance to get to know her, she won¡¯t like you. Tell me, what do you have? Are you handsome? Do you have money? Do you have a good background? You don¡¯t have anything. Is Yvette Quinn blind? Is that why she likes you?¡± Her words were really merciless. Most importantly, she said it so confidently, as if she waspletely right. Janna Sands¡¯ face turned red. ¡°What do you guys know? This is called love at first sight. Yvette Quinn is rich and pretty, that¡¯s why she doesn¡¯t need those things. What she needs is someone she has eyes for. She has eyes for William, so they got together. William, don¡¯t you think so?¡± William Scott looked at his mother¡¯s meaningful gaze and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. His mother clearly didn¡¯t believe him either. She just wanted him to cover up the lie. He immediately nodded seriously and said, ¡°Mom is right. It¡¯s actually like that.¡± His aunt and her family looked at one another. The four of them had a look of disbelief in their eyes. Big Aunt shook her head and said, ¡°Alright, alright. We¡¯ll believe you. I say, Janna, it¡¯s been so many years. Your personality¡­ hasn¡¯t changed at all. You just want to save face and suffer after that. You can save your face in front of others. But with our rtionship, do you really need to do that?¡± Janna Sands secretly regretted boasting like this, but this was her personality. She straightened her neck and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, then forget it.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, we believe you. You two, I really didn¡¯t expect William to have inherited this bad habit of yours.¡± His uncle looked as if he expected better from William. Then, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. In another half a month, Mother¡¯s 80th birthday ising up. Let¡¯s discuss how we should settle it.¡± Janna Sands did not want to talk about this matter anymore. She said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any ideas either. I don¡¯t know if William¡¯s father will be able to make it back. You can make the decision.¡± His uncle said, ¡°I think the 80th birthday celebration is a joyous asion. We¡¯ll invite all of our immediate rtives over. We won¡¯t ept any gifts. We¡¯ll just let everyonee and have some fun so that our mother can have some peace of mind.¡± His aunt added, ¡°As for the expenses, you don¡¯t have to worry. Our Bernard has a high ie and will be in charge of it.¡± Janna Sands immediately said, ¡°How can we do it this way? This is Mother¡¯s 80th birthday. Bernard is her grandson, and so is William. Let the two of them handle it together. We should share it.¡± His aunt frowned and said, ¡°I was just thinking that William doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend yet and doesn¡¯t have a job. He¡¯ll be burdened in the future. That¡¯s why I¡¯m helping you out. Why are you treating our kindness as ill intent?¡± Janna Sands immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ve already said that William¡¯s girlfriend is Yvette Quinn. With such a big CEO as his girlfriend, how could our Williamck that bit of money? You guys don¡¯t have to be so polite. We¡¯re only family.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± His aunt was really a little angry. ¡°Yvette Quinn, Yvette Quinn, I think you¡¯re possessed. If William really has that ability, then bring Yvette Quinn over to celebrate Grandma¡¯s birthday. Grandma will definitely be the happiest.¡± Lydia Connor also said in an unpleasant tone, ¡°William is amazing then. In the future when I¡¯m in thepany, I need William to put in a good word for me in front of CEO Qiao.¡± Bernard Scott even said in a weird tone, ¡°That¡¯s right, William. Whether your cousin-inw can improve further depends on you.¡± ¡°This¡­ is nothing. William, you have to bring Yushan with you.¡± Janna Sands promised confidently. His uncle¡¯s family was stunned. Janna Sands sounded so confident. Was Yvette Quinn really William Scott¡¯s girlfriend? The corners of William Scott¡¯s mouth could not help but curl up as he almost burst outughing. However, he forced himself to endure it and nodded repeatedly. ¡°No problem. It¡¯s Grandmother¡¯s birthday, so it¡¯s only right for her to go over.¡± Janna Sands pped his thigh and said, ¡°Alright, then it¡¯s settled.¡± Chapter 19

Chapter 19: I¡¯ll Definitely Bring Her Back For You

His uncle and family left with all sorts of doubts. Janna Sands sent them away arrogantly. After closing the door, Janna Sands still hadn¡¯t calmed down from her earlier emotions. She said proudly, ¡°Son, let me tell you. This is the first time in a few years that I¡¯ve acted so arrogantly in front of your uncle and the rest. This is really refreshing.¡± William Scott chuckled. ¡°Yes, yes. I can tell that you¡¯re really enjoying it. However, Uncle¡¯s family doesn¡¯t have any bad intentions. They just like to show off a little. That¡¯s human nature.¡± Janna Sands snorted and said, ¡°Why are they always showing off? Yes, his family is richer than ours, and he¡¯s doing better than us. His son and daughter-inw are doing well too, but there¡¯s no need for that kind of attitude, right? Especially when they¡¯re always belittling you. That makes me even angrier. What¡¯s wrong with our son? Even though he hasn¡¯t started his career transfer yet, he¡¯ll definitely be better than them in another two years. Son, you have to work hard for Mom!¡± William Scott smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. I¡¯ll definitely fight for Mom¡¯s sake. I can¡¯t let you lose face.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Janna Sands waved her fist and picked up a peach. After taking two bites of the peach, Janna Sands suddenly coughed lightly and said, ¡°Son, Mom has bad temper and only cared about myself. I¡¯ve caused you trouble.¡± ¡°What kind of trouble is this? It¡¯s just a small matter.¡± William Scott said casually without a care. ¡°I¡¯ll help you pay for Grandma¡¯s birthday. We don¡¯t really care about the 10 or 20 thousand yuan, but where are you going to invite Yvette Quinn? Let me think¡­ Hehe, when the timees, I¡¯ll say that Yvette Quinn is busy with work. She¡¯s the CEO of a bigpany and doesn¡¯t have that much time. It¡¯s normal for her to be busy. If she can¡¯t go, what can they do?¡± William Scott¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You really don¡¯t believe me?¡± ¡°How could I believe you. Are you too immersed in the character?¡± Janna Sands reached out and grabbed William Scott¡¯s ear. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see Yvette Quinn call me just now?¡± William Scott tilted his head with a bitter expression. Janna Sands red at him and said, ¡°Who knows whose number you saved as Yvette Quinn. Do you think your mom is stupid? Your mom is smart. You¡¯re still too young to y such petty tricks with me.¡± ...... ¡°Mom, I really take my hats off to you. How dare you say that to Uncle then?¡± ¡°They forced me to do it. I¡¯m just trying to let them have a taste of their own medicine. We¡¯ll talk about it when the timees. Rascal, I¡¯ve contacted a few more people for you. Come,e. I have photos of all of them. Come and see which one you like. Let¡¯s go and meet them.¡± Janna Sands let go of his hand and picked up her cell phone. She opened the photo gallery and said, ¡°Look, this one is a teacher. She¡¯s knowledgeable, reasonable, and gentle. When she has a child in the future, he wouldn¡¯t need to go out for tuition. Look at this. This is a white-cor worker from apany. One look and you can tell that she¡¯s energetic. This is a businesswoman. Although she¡¯s a little old, she has good financial foundation. Take a good look!¡± William Scott hurriedly covered his head and said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be anxious. I really have a girlfriend now.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Janna Sands red at William Scott. ¡°Yes.¡± William Scott nodded repeatedly. Janna Sands crossed her arms and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll believe you when you bring her back.¡± ¡°Fine. Then I¡¯ll make an appointment with her and see when she has time.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do it now. Don¡¯t y dumb.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call her now.¡± William Scott shook his head and smiled bitterly as he picked up his cell phone to call Yvette Quinn. Janna Sands took a look at the name disyed on the phone and snorted coldly. She had a look ofplete disbelief on her face, but she still moved closer. She was obviously trying to eavesdrop on the phone. William Scott didn¡¯t hide. He even leaned his head closer to his mother¡¯s ear. When the call connected, he immediately said, ¡°Yvette, my mother just doesn¡¯t believe that you, the big CEO, are my girlfriend. She insists that I bring you home. I can¡¯t take it anymore. When are you free?¡± ¡°This¡­ I¡¯ve been a little busy recently. I can¡¯t confirm it now. I¡¯ll go over when I¡¯m sure that I¡¯m free.¡± Knowing that Yvette Quinn must have guessed that this was an act, William Scott continued, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I understand. My mom is a reasonable person, but she¡¯s just always worried about me.¡± ¡°Please send my regards to Uncle and Auntie. Thepany has been really busy recently. I really can¡¯t leave.¡± ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all for now. We¡¯ll talk about thister.¡± William Scott hung up after saying that. Even though he believed that Yvette Quinn¡¯s ability to adapt to situations was not bad, who knew what would happen if something went wrong? His mother was a smart person and was definitely not that easily fooled. After putting down the phone, William Scott turned to look at his mother. Janna Sands just tilted her head and looked at him. The suspicion in her eyes had already expressed her intentions. William Scott pursed his lips. ¡°You still won¡¯t believe me? You heard her, right? She said that she¡¯lle over when she¡¯s free.¡± ¡°Haha¡­ I also heard that she¡¯s been very busy recently. She can keep busy until the end of time.¡± Janna Sandsughed coldly. ¡°This excuse is really too clich¨¦. It¡¯s too insincere. Moreover, you can get anyone to disguise as her. Knowing that I like Yvette Quinn, you had to get someone to impersonate her. Are you trying to coax your mother or are you trying to anger me?¡± William Scott was speechless. ¡°That¡¯s her. Tell me, how can you believe that my girlfriend is Yvette Quinn?¡± ¡°You want me to believe that? Bring her back. I¡¯ll only believe that when I see the real person.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just bringing her back. I¡¯ll definitely bring her back within a week.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Janna Sands¡¯s expression softened. William Scott said confidently, ¡°Absolutely. If I don¡¯t bring back a daughter-inw that you¡¯re satisfied with within a week, I¡¯ll go on blind dates as you wish. I¡¯ll marry whoever you fancy.¡± ¡°You said it yourself, kid. Don¡¯t think that you can just use a random woman as a shield. I won¡¯t ask for Yvette Quinn, but at the very least, she has to catch my eye.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± William Scott didn¡¯t emphasize that it was Yvette Quinn. Who knew if Yvette Quinn would reallye. Even if she agreed toe, what if there were too many things she was caught up with and she didn¡¯t have time toe? He had a pact with Yvette Quinn, but he couldn¡¯t possibly force her toe over. If there was really an issue, he could just find another woman to pretend to be his girlfriend then. Chapter 20

Chapter 20: I¡¯m a Prodigal

William Scott heaved a sigh of relief after finally coaxing his mother. He did not have to go on blind dates for the time being and quickly returned to his bedroom. It had been more than a month since he returned from his job transfer. Initially, he felt especiallyfortable doing nothing for the entire day. However, after so many days, he felt a little bored. Other than that, his parents, rtives, and friends also gossiped about him. His mother didn¡¯t mind it and didn¡¯t get angry even if he was taking a break. However, as a son, he had to consider his parents¡¯ face. Now, he had to find a job so that he could make his parents proud, especially his mother, Janna Sands. She was someone who cared a lot about her face. He had to make her stand tall in front of her rtives. With his level of career change, it would definitely not be a problem for him to go directly to the government department. However, William Scott did not like this kind of job. There were too many restrictions. That meant he had to go to somepany. However, as a soldier, it was difficult for him to find a suitable job. Just like what Chen Lan said, being a security guard was more suitable. In fact, William Scott wouldn¡¯t feel bad being a security guard. It was just a job, and he didn¡¯tck money. Besides being the captain of Beast Howl, he also had a very special identity¡­ the head of the Storm Mercenary Corps! Mercenary corps sounded like a team in the game, but in reality, there were indeed many mercenary corps in this world. Most mercenary corps were formed by retired special forces soldiers or people with special skills. Most of the mercenaries did this extremely dangerous job for the sake of money, but there were also some who joined the mercenary group for other reasons. For example, William Scott joined the mercenary group so that it would be more convenient for him to carry out missions at certain times. The Storm Mercenary Corps was famous in the mercenary world. It was ranked third. On the mercenary world¡¯s individual strategy rankings, William Scott was definitely ranked in the top five. However, in the mercenary world, other than the core members of the Storm Mercenary Group, no one knew his true identity. The missions epted by the mercenary corps were all rather dangerous, so the rewards were also extremely high. All these years, the ie that William Scott earned in the mercenary corps was absolutely astronomical. Even he himself did not know how much it was. William Scott didn¡¯t tell his parents that he had so much money. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to give it to his parents. It was just that with so much money, there was no way he could exin it to his parents. It would easily reveal that he had been through so much danger all these years. ...... Since these things were already in the past, there was no need for William Scott to make them sad. After going through so many life-and-death situations, William Scott was actually extremely indifferent towards fame and fortune. Therefore, he felt that his parents¡¯ current ordinary and realistic life was actually more blissful. With more money, it would be easier to break their blissful life. Therefore, what William Scott wanted to do right now wasn¡¯t to earn money at all. He was just looking for something to do so that he wouldn¡¯t be so bored, and also to fight for his parents¡¯ face. After thinking about it, it seemed that it was more practical for him to start his own business. He could open apany and spend eight to 10 million yuan on it. Then, regardless of whether he earned money or not, he would just be an imposing and proud figure. At the thought of this idea, William Scott burst outughing. He felt like a prodigal. If William Scott wanted to do something, he only needed to make a call and someone woulde up with a few feasible ns for him. However, William Scott wasn¡¯t thinking of earning money right now. He wanted to find something to do. He felt that it would be more interesting to do everything himself. The next day, William Scott was about to leave when his phone rang. It was an unknown number. ¡°Who is it?¡± William Scott answered. ¡°Guess who I am?¡± A girl¡¯s voice came from the phone. ¡°Xenia, is there even a need to guess?¡± William Scott replied with a smile. Talking to this girl would unconsciously make William Scott feel happy. ¡°No way, William. Don¡¯t you have too few female friends?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that there aren¡¯t many, but Xenia¡¯s voice is so pleasant and recognizable. I can tell just by your voice.¡± ¡°Hehe¡­ William, you really know how to talk. No wonder a woman like my cousin can date you.¡± ¡°If Yvette heard what you said, she would definitely make you suffer.¡± ¡°Haha¡­ You won¡¯t tell on me anyway, right, William?¡± ¡°Of course. You¡¯re calling me so early in the morning. Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s just to chat with me?¡± ¡°William, are you free today? I want you to go somewhere with me.¡± ¡°Where?¡± ¡°Just tell me if you have time.¡± ¡°I do have time¡­¡± ¡°That will do. Nine-thirty. I¡¯ll be waiting for you at Century Square.¡± At 9:20 am, William Scott arrived at Century Square and sent Xenia Lewis his location. Very soon, William Scott saw Xenia Lewis. Xenia Lewis was sliding over on a skateboard. She was still wearing a white T-shirt, a pair of denim shorts, and a pair of Converse shoes. When she reached William Scott, she spun around and stopped in front of William Scott. Xenia Lewis took out a lollipop from her mouth and said with a smile, ¡°William, you¡¯re quite punctual.¡± William Scott was stunned by Xenia Lewis. From Xenia Lewis, he felt a strong sense of youthfulness. He said, ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s impolite to bete when I¡¯m meeting a beauty.¡± Xenia Lewis chuckled. ¡°Since you speak so nicely, I¡¯ll give you a treat today.¡± ¡°No problem. It¡¯s my pleasure.¡± After making two jokes, William Scott asked, ¡°What are we doing?¡± Xenia Lewis moved closer to William Scott and whispered, ¡°William, do you know how to do rock-climbing?¡± ¡°Rock climbing? The one that¡¯s on some man-made cliff, where peoplepete by seeing who reaches the top the fastest?¡± ¡°D*mn¡­ It seems like you haven¡¯t yed it before.¡± Xenia Lewis¡¯ face turned bitter. William Scott smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never yed it before, but I feel that it shouldn¡¯t be difficult. With that expression of yours, are you trying to make mepete with you in rock climbing?¡± Xenia Lewis eximed, ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°Your expression betrayed you. But you¡¯re really bold. You don¡¯t even know if I¡¯m good or not and you want me topete with me?¡± Xenia Lewis revealed an awkward expression and said, ¡°Actually, I had no choice. I originally found an expert, but he suddenly had diarrhea and couldn¡¯te today. Thepetition can¡¯t be canceled either. I thought about it and realized that your kung fu is very powerful. Who knows, this thing might work too, so I summoned you to help me.¡± Chapter 21

Chapter 21: Don¡¯t Worry, You Have Me

¡°I¡¯ll give it a try then.¡± William Scott agreed readily. ¡°A try¡­ William, the stakes are very high this time. If I lose, I¡¯ll be in trouble.¡± ¡°There¡¯s even a bet? What did you guys bet on?¡± William Scott frowned slightly. When a girl made a bet with others, the things involved were usually very sensitive. He didn¡¯t really like girls using such things to gamble with others. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? Don¡¯t tell me you think I¡¯m betting my body, my feelings, or my first kiss?¡± Xenia Lewis was confused at first, then she pointed at William Scott and shouted angrily. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not like that? If it¡¯s just money, then it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± William Scott¡¯s expression softened. Xenia Lewis snorted and raised her chin. She said proudly, ¡°I despise you. You didn¡¯t ask about the situation and just pulled a long face with me. You¡¯re simr to Yvette in this aspect.¡± William Scott said apologetically, ¡°Alright, alright. I was thinking too much. What did you guys bet on?¡± ¡°If any of us loses, we¡¯ll have to crawl three rounds on the ground and bark thrice.¡± ¡°That¡¯s humiliating.¡± William Scott frowned. Xenia Lewis said angrily, ¡°That¡¯s right. That woman is looking for trouble every day. She¡¯s always looking for trouble with me. I usually ignore her, but this time, she¡¯s really too much. I couldn¡¯t take it anymore and agreed on impulse. William, you have to help me win. Otherwise, I¡¯ll lose face and can¡¯t y here anymore.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try my best.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t just try your best. You have to win.¡± Xenia Lewis grabbed William Scott¡¯s arm and shook it vigorously. Her eyes were filled with pleading. William Scott shook his head. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you win then. You little girls are really messing around.¡± ...... Xenia Lewis tilted her head and stared at William Scott. ¡°William, from your words, you seem to be very confident?¡± William Scott smiled. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± ¡°Deal! It¡¯s all up to you now.¡± Xenia Lewis suddenly patted William Scott forcefully. At this moment, she was actually full of confidence. Xenia Lewis quickly brought William Scott to the gym. ¡°William, now that we¡¯re here, I¡¯ll call you by your name and not introduce you as my cousin-inw. Otherwise, I¡¯ll feel weird.¡± William Scott didn¡¯t mind. After all, he was a fake. This clubhouse was mostly filled with fashionable fitness equipment. Xenia Lewis introduced William Scott as they walked in. ¡°This is a ce where you can rollerde. This other area is where you can skate. Here you can practice calisthenics. This is my favorite ce. There are people walking on roofs and walls. It¡¯s really cool.¡± William Scott could not help but shake his head as he watched the people running and jumping between the various obstacles. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are they lousy?¡± Xenia Lewis whispered in William Scott¡¯s ear. ¡°You seem to have a lot of confidence in me.¡± William Scott turned around and replied. Their faces were so close that he could feel the heating out of Xenia Lewis¡¯s mouth with a faint fragrance. Xenia Lewis clenched her fists and said firmly, ¡°Of course. Anyway, I feel that you are definitely an expert when ites to physical techniques.¡± Thest time William Scott saved her from the bear¡¯s mouth, Xenia Lewis¡¯s memory was so vivid. She had seen that fierce and tall ck bear with her own eyes. No matter how fierce it was, she could not touch William Scott at all. In his heart, William Scott¡¯s strength was simply indescribable. ¡°Yo, Xenia Lewis, don¡¯t tell me this uncle is the expert you found?¡± Soon, William Scott and Xenia Lewis arrived at the rock-climbing area. A girl with dyed red hair and heavy makeup mocked Xenia Lewis. Xenia Lewis raised her chin and said proudly, ¡°That¡¯s right, this is the expert I invited.¡± ¡°He¡­¡± The girl suddenly burst outughing. Then, she pointed at William Scott andughed loudly. ¡°Everyone,e and see. Xenia Lewis actually invited an uncle.¡± ¡°This is too ridiculous. Uncle, can your body hold up?¡± ¡°Uncle, you look quite strong, but just that bit of muscles won¡¯t do.¡± The people around the girlughed loudly and mocked her. Actually, most of the young people here were in their twenties. But for the rock climbing sport, the people engaged in it were slightly older. There were also a lot of people around 24 or 25 years old. Otherwise, Xenia Lewis wouldn¡¯t havee here to y. However, even though William Scott was only 25 years old, he had been exposed to wind, rain, and the scorching sun all these years. His skin appeared a little rough, and his skin tone was darker. Even so, he looked like he was only two or three years older. Xenia Lewis snorted and said, ¡°Jaslin Stewart, shut your mouth. I¡¯m here topete with you, not to listen to you spout nonsense.¡± The girl with heavy makeup was Jaslin Stewart. She pursed her lips in disdain and said, ¡°Xenia Lewis, are you trying to lose to me earlier so that you can bark like a dog?¡± Xenia Lewis also had a face of disdain and said, ¡°Then I want to see who will be the one to bark like a dog.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s begin then. Dear Rocket, it¡¯s your turn,¡± Jaslin Stewart suddenly raised her voice. Following Jaslin Stewart¡¯s shout, a muscr man wearing a ck tank top and tight shorts strode out. ¡°Rocket!¡± ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s really Rocket. Jaslin Stewart actually invited Rocket here.¡± ¡°This is so exciting. I can¡¯t believe we can actually see Rocket perform.¡± Morements were made. With the appearance of this man, the crowd immediately became excited. Xenia Lewis¡¯s expression instantly turned ugly. William Scott asked softly, ¡°Is this Rocket very powerful?¡± Xenia Lewis¡¯s mouth twitched and she whispered, ¡°Powerful? Not only is he powerful, he¡¯s the champion of barehanded rock climbing in the province for the past two years. Even in the National League, he¡¯s ranked in the top five. Don¡¯t you think he¡¯s powerful?¡± Nodding his head, William Scott replied, ¡°Then his standard must be extraordinary.¡± ¡°This is bad. I¡¯m definitely going to lose.¡± Xenia Lewis¡¯s expression became even more bitter, and she was about to cry. William Scott patted her shoulder gently and whispered in her ear, ¡°He¡¯s just a provincial champion. Watch how I defeat him.¡± ¡°Ah? You can really beat him?¡± Xenia Lewis cried out involuntarily. The surrounding people immediately focused their attention on Xenia Lewis and William Scott. The rocket had already appeared and Xenia Lewis still said her guy could win. Was this guy really that strong? Chapter 22

Chapter 22: Ridicule

An expert? This was an expert? Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on William Scott. Their minds were instantly filled with the top rock climbing experts in the country, but none of them went by the name William Scott. Xenia Lewis also looked at William Scott and moved her mouth close to William Scott¡¯s ear. She whispered, ¡°He¡¯s the champion of the province. Can you really do it?¡± William Scott nodded and said casually, ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any problems.¡± Seeing that William Scott was so rxed, Xenia Lewis¡¯s doubts disappeared. She immediately raised her head and said, ¡°Jaslin Stewart, even if you got Rocket here, you will definitely lose.¡± ¡°You think Rocket will lose?¡± Jaslin Stewart looked at Xenia Lewis like she was an idiot. The others immediately began to mor. ¡°That¡¯s crazy, isn¡¯t it? Do you know Rocket¡¯s standards?¡± ¡°Does he really think that the provincial champion is a nobody? I¡¯ve seen Rocketpete before. The speed is so fast that it¡¯s indescribable. He can give us three seconds¡¯ handicap.¡± Rocket waved his hand and everyone immediately fell silent. In everyone¡¯s hearts, Rocket was a celebrity. ¡°You want topete with me? May I know how to address you?¡± Rocket came straight to William Scott and said arrogantly. William Scott smiled faintly. ¡°William Scott.¡± Rocket frowned. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard your name before. May I ask whatpetitions you¡¯ve been in before?¡± ...... ¡°I¡¯ve never participated in apetition before.¡± William Scott¡¯s words immediately caused amotion. ¡°D*mn, he hasn¡¯t even participated in anypetitions, yet he says he can win Rocket. How arrogant is he?¡± ¡°Haha, I don¡¯t think he¡¯s arrogant at all. He¡¯s simply ignorant. He doesn¡¯t know how much is out there.¡± ¡°Not bad, not bad. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a shameless person in my entire life.¡± Rocket waved his hand to stop everyone from making a fuss. With a faint smile on his face, he said, ¡°You can¡¯t say that. Experts are among themoners. This brother might just be an expert.¡± The corners of his mouth curled up slightly with a hint of mockery. Jaslin Stewart leaned into Rocket¡¯s embrace and said coyly, ¡°Darling, since he doesn¡¯t know how much there is out there in the world, you should teach him a lesson.¡± Rocketughed and said, ¡°Sure, let¡¯s have a match. I¡¯ll think of it as training.¡± Jaslin Stewart looked at Xenia Lewis provocatively and said, ¡°Xenia Lewis, let¡¯spete then. Don¡¯t forget our bet. Don¡¯t go back on your word if you lose.¡± Xenia Lewis took a look at William Scott, then puffed out her chest and said, ¡°I, Xenia Lewis, have always been a woman of my word. Let¡¯spete, who¡¯s afraid of who?¡± Jaslin Stewart giggled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s do it then. Haha, let¡¯s all see what kind of expert Xenia Lewis invited.¡± At this moment, William Scott said, ¡°Wait a minute. I¡¯ve never done this before. Can I try it first?¡± Rocket said directly, ¡°Of course you can. Wait, what did you say? You¡¯ve never tried this before?¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s my first time,¡± William Scott replied with a smile. Silence! Everyone suddenly became quiet. Their eyeballs were about to pop out of their sockets. Then, they all burst intoughter. ¡°D*mn! Are you kidding me?¡± ¡°This is too ridiculous. He¡¯s never yed before and he¡¯s already here topete. Even if I were to go up against him, I would definitely win. Now he even has topete with Rocket.¡± ¡°You¡¯re simply insulting Rocket. You¡¯re asking for a beating.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, chase this guy out! She actually found someone who has never yed before topete with Rocket. If this isn¡¯t humiliation, what is?¡± Rocket¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not kidding?¡± William Scott shrugged his shoulders and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ve never done it before, but it seems to be extremely simple. If you¡¯re not willing to let me try my hand, then we canpete right now.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Rocket¡¯s expression became even more awful. He was about to explode. Xenia Lewis was also at a loss for words. Her confidence in William Scott was also gone. This time, William Scott had really screwed her over. ¡°You really want topete with me?¡± Rocket stared at William Scott. ¡°That¡¯s right, why else would I be here?¡± Rocket sneered and said, ¡°But I will notpete with a rookie because you are not worthy.¡± William Scott responded with an ¡®oh¡¯ and said, ¡°Are you afraid of losing? If you lose to an expert, your reputation will be fine. But if you lose to me, won¡¯t you feel especially embarrassed?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll lose? Haha, I¡¯ll lose to you?¡± Rocket was instantly amused by William Scott. ¡°You¡¯ll definitely lose.¡± William Scott nodded with an indescribable seriousness and certainty. Veins popped out on Rocket¡¯s forehead as he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°You¡¯re really confident. Okay, I¡¯ll give you a chance. If you want me topete with you, fine. Let¡¯s have a bet.¡± ¡°Go ahead,¡± William Scott said nonchntly. ¡°Let¡¯s bet 100,000 dors. Do you dare?¡± Xenia Lewis was so scared that her face turned pale. She hurriedly grabbed William Scott¡¯s arm and said, ¡°No, you can¡¯t. Who wants to gamble with you?¡± Rocket sneered and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to gamble, it¡¯s simple. If you lose, you¡¯ll apany me for the night.¡± Xenia Lewis¡¯s eyes were about to spit fire. She gritted her teeth and spat, ¡°You are shameless!¡± Rocketughed and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t this guy say that he would definitely win? Since he can definitely win, why are you afraid? If you don¡¯t dare to bet, then he¡¯s just bragging. It¡¯s already very embarrassing for me topete with such a nobody. Is my request too much?¡± ¡°Yes, yes. It¡¯s not too much.¡± ¡°Rocket is right. Why should hepete with a rookie like you?¡± ¡°Choose one out of the two stakes, why are you afraid to choose?¡± Those who were watching themotion started to cheer, clearly standing on Jaslin Stewart¡¯s side. Jaslin Stewart sneered, ¡°Xenia Lewis, what¡¯s the matter? You don¡¯t dare to go for it? We¡¯re all here to have fun. I can¡¯t stand the way you pretend to be so innocent. If you have the guts,e out and have fun. But you don¡¯t dare to. If you don¡¯t have the guts, don¡¯t ever appear here again. Now, crawl three times and bark three times. I¡¯m a magnanimous person, so I can¡¯t be bothered to argue with you.¡± With everyone mocking and ridiculing her, Xenia Lewis¡¯s face alternated between shades of green and white. She was about to cry from anger, but William Scott¡¯s expression became colder and colder. He stretched out his arm and hugged Xenia Lewis¡¯s shoulder, then said slowly, ¡°Since you guys insist on ying, then I¡¯ll y with you guys. This bet is too small, so why don¡¯t we make it bigger?¡± Chapter 23

Chapter 23: y Big

¡°You want to bet more?¡± Rocket stared at William Scott as if he was a monster. Then he grinned and said, ¡°How much do you want to bet?¡± ¡°A hundred thousand dors is too little. A million dors,¡± William Scott said indifferently. One million dors! Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. A hundred thousand dors was a huge sum of money to most people here. No one who came here to y had a business of their own. A million dors was an astronomical figure. Although Rocket was a provincial champion and could receive some bonuses duringpetitions, the bonuses were not much. Furthermore, he used them as expenditure, so how could there be much left? Rocket grimaced. ¡°Are you serious?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m serious. Are you afraid?¡± William Scott looked at him calmly. ¡°Why would I be afraid?¡± Rocket sneered and said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s bet one million dors. But what if you don¡¯t admit your loss?¡± William Scott took out his cell phone and opened WeChat. He opened his e-wallet and pushed it forward. ¡°It¡¯s only one million dors. If I lose, I¡¯ll transfer the money right away.¡± Rocket and Jaslin Stewart looked at the amount disyed on the e-wallet and carefully looked at the digits in front of the decimal point. Their eyes almost popped out of their sockets. It was a total of seven digits and the first digit in the millions ce was a five. This meant that William Scott¡¯s e-wallet amount had over five million dors. Xenia Lewis saw it too and was stunned. Five million dors in the WeChat e-wallet. How rich was he to do something like this? She suddenly realized that she didn¡¯t know William Scott at all. She didn¡¯t know if Yvette Quinn knew. ...... Rocket and Jaslin Stewart swallowed their saliva and looked at each other with fanaticism. This was definitely a nouveau riche. If they defeated him, they would be rich. ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll bet with you.¡± Rocket¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he gritted his teeth and nodded. William Scott smiled faintly and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go test it out first.¡± William Scott took a step forward, and everyone immediately dispersed. No one dared to look down on such a generous tycoon. William Scott arrived in front of the rock wall and grabbed the protrusion on it with both hands. He exerted strength in his arms and jumped up. His feet stepped on the one-meter-tall protrusion and he tried to climb up twice before jumping down. ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± William Scott¡¯s movements looked simple and neat, but to these youngsters who were always practicing rock climbing, he was definitely an amateur. Putting aside the standard of his movements, the most important thing was that he should climb from bottom to top. He had to know where to exert strength from, which point to grab and which step to step on. Rocket also revealed a look of joy in his eyes. He was actually worried that William Scott was a hidden expert. Now, he waspletely certain that William Scott was a newbie. He was certain that he would win thispetition. When he thought about how he was about to get a million dors, his heart couldn¡¯t help but beat wildly. His face flushed red as he said, ¡°Then let¡¯s start now. Come here. Why are you guys still in a daze? Hurry up and equip us.¡± He was obviously impatient. Xenia Lewis saw that both of them had gotten on the safety rope and suddenly came back to her senses. She hurriedly shouted, ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°What? Do you regret it? You can¡¯t afford to y anymore?¡± Jaslin Stewart was shocked and immediately mocked Xenia Lewis. Xenia Lewis gritted her teeth and said, ¡°My friend proved that he has a million dors. What about you guys? What if you lose?¡± Jaslin Stewart pursed her lips. ¡°What if we lose? Are you kidding me? If you regret it, just say it.¡± Xenia Lewis widened her eyes and said, ¡°No matter who wins or loses, we have already proven that we can afford the bet, so why don¡¯t you guys prove it?¡± Xenia Lewis¡¯s request was perfectly normal. However, Jaslin Stewart and Rocket both looked troubled. Where were they going to get a million dors? Even if it was 100,000 dors, they wouldn¡¯t be able to afford it. William Scott smiled faintly. ¡°That¡¯s simple. How much money you guys can gather now is how much you can get.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Jaslin Stewart and Rocket looked at each other and took out their cell phones to check. However, they only managed to gather around 80,000 dors. After hesitating for a moment, Jaslin Stewart said, ¡°Whoever has money, you guys can contribute as much as you want. If we win, I¡¯ll give you the rtive amount.¡± When everyone heard that, they excitedly gathered around. Some had a few thousand dors while others had tens of thousands of dors. This was obviously a win-win situation. How could they not want the money that had already arrived at their doorsteps? They all transferred what they had to Jaslin Stewart¡¯s ount. After that, they only managed to raise about 210,000 dors. ¡°Hmph, you want to bet a million dors with us with such a small amount?¡± Xenia Lewis sneered in disdain. ¡°I think we¡¯d better not bet with them. There¡¯s really no point.¡± As she spoke, she secretly winked at William Scott. Right now, she had an excuse to make this bet go down the drain. That way, she would have face and wouldn¡¯t have to take any risks. Most importantly, she didn¡¯t believe that William Scott would win. That was Rocket, a provincial champion! How could Jaslin Stewart and the rest let go of such a good opportunity? Jaslin Stewart snorted and said, ¡°We¡¯ll write you an IOU. Although we can¡¯t afford to pay if we lose now, we¡¯ll pay you back in the future.¡± Xenia Lewis was about to refuse when William Scott said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do that then.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Xenia Lewis was about to cry, but when she saw William Scott¡¯s calm expression, she had some confidence. ¡°Come on, I still have something on. I don¡¯t have that much time to y with you. Let¡¯s finish thepetition earlier,¡± William Scott urged again. Afraid that something would happen again, Jaslin Stewart hurriedly said, ¡°Okay, get ready!¡± Rocket ced his hands on the cliff, his heart thumping wildly. He had participated in so manypetitions, but he had never been so nervous. ¡°He is just a newbie, I will definitely win. I can¡¯t be nervous, I can¡¯t be nervous. One million dors, one million dors!¡± Rocket kept encouraging himself in his heart, but one million was so stimting that his palms were sweating. He could not be as calm as usual. On the other hand, William Scott stood there very casually. He did not even ce his hands on the protruding part of the cliff. How was this the attitude of apetitor? At this moment, everyone held their breaths. This was a one-million-dors rock-climbingpetition, and they were all participating in the bet. The tension in the air was suffocating. Chapter 24

Chapter 24: A Kiss

¡°Begin!¡± Jaslin Stewart shouted. Rocket exerted strength in his two arms and jumped up. His two legs quickly stepped on the protruding rock. Then, he exerted strength in both its hands and legs and charged upwards. Rocket had to climb the cliffs like this for hours every day. Climbing seemed easier to him than walking on t ground. With the stimtion of one million dors, he felt that his entire body was filled with explosive power. His speed today was obviously faster than usual. In such a state, even if he participated in the National League, he would be able to get a good ranking. ¡°Ah!¡± All of a sudden, he heard a cry of surprise. Following that, there was silence once again. Rocket ignored it and focused on his own movements. Nothing could disturb him from obtaining victory. While Rocket was focused, the others were staring with their mouths wide open. It was not because of the extraordinary performance of Rocket, but because of William Scott. William Scott reached out with both hands and grabbed onto the protrusion on the cliff. He did not use much strength, but his entire body shot up two meters high. Then, he kicked the protruding rock beneath his feet, and his entire body shot up two meters high again. If Rocket was like a gecko that was sticking to the cliff wall and slithering around rapidly, then William Scott was like a real rocket that was rising into the sky. He did not stop at all. When Rocket was halfway up, he had already reached the highest point and gently knocked on the finish line before gently sliding down. Six seconds! Definitely not more than six seconds! Rocket counted the seconds silently in his head. He knew exactly how long he had taken this time. This was definitely close to a second faster than his fastest record. This was already a major breakthrough. Even if it waspared to the national champion, it would be close. mming the finishing point, Rocket kicked off the safety rope in his hand and slid down, anticipating everyone¡¯s cheers. Thinking that he was about to get his one million dors, he turned around and saw William Scott sliding down below him. ¡°Haha, you failed halfway.¡± Rocketughed excitedly. ...... ¡°One million dors! Haha¡­ One million dors!¡± Rocket felt that something was wrong. Why didn¡¯t anyone respond? Shouldn¡¯t everyone beughing with him? Rocket quicklynded on the ground and turned to look at everyone. He realized that everyone¡¯s expressions were extremely ugly. He couldn¡¯t help but say angrily, ¡°What¡¯s with your expressions? I won, and you guys won too. Why do you look like your parents are dead?¡± The corners of Jaslin Stewart¡¯s mouth twitched and she was speechless. No one else said anything either. ¡°Haha! We won! We won!¡± Finally, someone shouted excitedly. Rocket finally heaved a sigh of relief. The oppressive atmosphere was too unbearable for him. Someone had finally broken the stalemate. However, when he saw that person, he was stunned. It wasn¡¯t them, but Xenia Lewis. ¡°We won, we won! You¡¯re too awesome!¡± Xenia Lewis pounced on William Scott and hugged him tightly around the waist. She then leaned forward and kissed William Scott hard on the cheek before hugging him, then jumping andughing. This was truly too surprising and pleasant for her. Even though she felt that William Scott would win, she didn¡¯t think that the chances were high. Who would have thought that William Scott would win so easily? Xenia Lewis¡¯s reaction surprised even William Scott. To be hugged by such a beauty and even kissed by her, this was an indescribable joy. It seemed like thispetition had really earned him a lot. ¡°I¡­ lost?¡± Rocket stammered. Xenia Lewis finally stopped and turned to look at him. She raised her chin proudly and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, you lost.¡± ¡°How is this possible? Impossible!¡± Rocket screamed at the top of his lungs. Xenia Lewis widened her eyes and said, ¡°What? You want to deny your loss?¡± ¡°Impossible! I couldn¡¯t have lost! How can I lose with a timing of under six seconds? You lied to me!¡± Rocket roared before turning to the others. ¡°Shoot, I won, right?¡± No one replied him. All of them looked worse than him. Xenia Lewis held William Scott¡¯s arm and arrogantly walked in front of Jaslin Stewart. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve lost, fulfill the bet.¡± Jaslin Stewart¡¯s expression turned even uglier. She gritted her teeth and suddenly shouted, ¡°So what if I lost?¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll honor the bet.¡± Xenia Lewis¡¯s aura became even stronger. Jaslin Stewart¡¯s face turned red as she shouted, ¡°Dream on! Get lost! You¡¯re so naive! Do you think I¡¯ll give you money just because I lost? Dream on!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, we can¡¯t give them the money.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just apetition. Did any of us say that we would gamble with you? We didn¡¯t say anything, right?¡± ¡°Right, right. None of us said anything about gambling.¡± Everyone started to mor and wanted to renege on their debt. ¡°You¡­ a bunch of scoundrels.¡± Xenia Lewis was so angry that her face turned red. Jaslin Stewart snorted and said, ¡°Xenia Lewis, who do you think you are? We¡¯re taking you out to y, so go ahead and enjoy yourself. You still want to win my money? Let me tell you, don¡¯t y here anymore, or we¡¯ll kick you out.¡± Everyone gathered together and surrounded William Scott and Xenia Lewis in the middle. They looked like they would start a fight at any moment. At this moment, Rocket finally came back to his senses. The failure this time was simply a great humiliation to him. His heart was bleeding, and his embarrassment turned into anger. He red at William Scott coldly and gritted his teeth as he said, ¡°Brat, you tricked me. This isn¡¯t rock climbing at all. Apologize to me now, or I won¡¯t be polite to you.¡± ¡°Apologize! Apologize!¡± Everyone immediately shouted aggressively. Xenia Lewis¡¯s eyes widened. These werepanions that everyone usually yed well with. Now, all of them were like ferocious beasts. It simply broke her understanding of human nature. At this moment, William Scott narrowed his eyes and said indifferently, ¡°Are you sure?¡± Rocket snorted and said, ¡°What? Are you still unconvinced? Let me tell you, not only do you have to apologize, but you also have topensate us. I don¡¯t want too much from you. Just give us 100,000 dors. Otherwise¡­ you won¡¯t be able to leave this ce today.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Pay up.¡± Everyone was excited, as if they had found a legitimate reason. Xenia Lewis was so angry that her entire body was trembling. She pointed at these people but couldn¡¯t say a word. William Scott held her little hand and suddenly chuckled. ¡°Xenia, you don¡¯t have any objections if I beat them up, right?¡± ¡°No!¡± Xenia Lewis spat out this word without thinking. Chapter 25

Chapter 25: Teaching A Lesson

The moment Xenia Lewis finished speaking, William Scott dashed into the crowd. ¡°Ah! Aiyo!¡± Screams were heard continuously. In less than a minute, all the men were lying on the ground. Only Rocket, Jaslin Stewart, and a few girls were still standing there. All of them were frozen on the ground, their legs were shaking and their faces were pale. Rocket backed away in fear and stammered, ¡°W-what are you doing?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± William Scott took a step forward and pped the rocket twice. ¡°Do you still want Xenia to apany you?¡± As William Scott spoke, he pped him twice again. ¡°I don¡¯t want to, I don¡¯t want to!¡± Rocket covered his face with his hands and knelt down with a plop. He immediately cried. ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯m talking nonsense. Even if I had the guts, I wouldn¡¯t dare to have any ideas about your woman.¡± ¡°Hmph, I look down on people like you who act so tyrannical with just that bit ofpetence.¡± William Scott lifted his leg and kicked Rocket twice. ¡°Big Brother, Big Brother, stop fighting. I¡¯llpensate you. I¡¯llpensate you.¡± ¡°When you think of taking advantage of others, you better consider if you can afford to pay the price.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hit me¡­ Don¡¯t hit me¡­ I¡¯ll give¡­ I¡¯ll give it to you!¡± Jaslin Stewart met William Scott¡¯s gaze as if she was being stared at by a ferocious beast and almost peed her pants. He had seen ferocious men before, but he had never seen one as ferocious as this. There were more than 10 men, and they were all muscr men who had been training all day. At this moment, before they even had the chance to retaliate, William Scott had taken all of them down. This guy was simply inhumane. ¡°Hmph!¡± William Scott snorted at Jaslin Stewart. ...... Jaslin Stewart¡¯s legs went weak and she fell to the ground. A foul smell instantly filled the air. William Scott¡¯s face darkened, and he immediately pulled Xenia Lewis far away. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Xenia Lewis answered obediently like a kitten. The two of them walked out quietly. Xenia Lewis suddenly pushed William Scott and shouted, ¡°This is bad, this is bad. We have suffered a huge loss.¡± ¡°What loss?¡± William Scott shocked Lin Xuan. Xenia Lewis gritted her teeth and said, ¡°We didn¡¯t receive the bet, one million dors!¡± William Scott burst outughing and said, ¡°You¡¯re really nning on taking it? Gambling isn¡¯t a good habit. You won¡¯t feel at ease spending the money you¡¯ve won. Besides, they¡¯re not rich. If we really want their money, they¡¯ll probably cry to death. We¡¯ll just scare them and teach them a lesson.¡± ¡°A-alright then, you¡¯re right. If they really give it to me, I can¡¯t take it either.¡± Xenia Lewis smiled bitterly and said, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯m so close to a million dors.¡± William Scottughed and said, ¡°When ites to money, you just need to have enough to spend. How much money does it take to be considered much?¡± ¡°Hey, hey, it¡¯s easy for you to say. You¡¯re a tycoon. You have more than five million dors in your WeChat e-wallet¡­¡± Lin Xuan felt her heart ache when she thought of the string of numbers on William Scott¡¯s cell phone. William Scott smiled and said, ¡°You really believe me? I was just showing a screenshot on purpose. I lied to them. Who would put so much money into their e-wallet for no reason? That¡¯s not how you act.¡± Xenia Lewis widened her eyes and said, ¡°No way¡­¡± ¡°Why not? Do you need me to teach you how to do it? I guarantee that no one will be able to tell next time. You can lie to others for fun.¡± ¡°Pfft¡­ Forget it then. I¡¯m not a rich person. It would be embarrassing if someone saw through my act. Sigh, William, you¡¯re too evil. I thought I met a super tycoon. You¡¯ve broken my dream again.¡± The two of them took a few more steps forward, and Xenia Lewis said with delight again, ¡°I¡¯m really mad this time. Those guys are bullying a neer like me. Now that I¡¯ve vented my anger, I won¡¯t y with them anymore.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re having fun, you can just go ahead. If you¡¯re not, then forget it.¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m not ying with them anymore. Oh right, William, how are you so powerful? You went up in a sh. You¡¯re even more agile than a monkey.¡± William Scott narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°You know that I¡¯m a special forces soldier. This kind of climbing is a life-saving skill. In order to survive on the battlefield, we often have to climb cliffs that are even more dangerous than this. There are no protective measures and it¡¯s not something that this kind of sports canpare to.¡± ¡°Your previous experiences must have been fascinating.¡± ¡°Fascinating¡­¡± William Scott smiled. ¡°Perhaps.¡± That kind of excitement was not something an ordinary person could experience. It was the thrill of struggling on the brink of death every day. Not everyone could experience it. Xenia Lewis tilted her head and looked at William Scott¡¯s face. ¡°You look like a man with a story. Can you tell me about your past?¡± ¡°Ha, what story do I have? There¡¯s nothing much to say about being a soldier.¡± ¡°Just tell me, I¡¯m really curious.¡± Xenia Lewis grabbed William Scott¡¯s arm and shook it gently. ¡°Hehe, let¡¯s talk about it when there¡¯s a chance.¡± Xenia Lewis pouted and said with dissatisfaction, ¡°So petty. You can keep the stories for Yvette. I¡¯ll take this call first.¡± ¡°Is there anything urgent? Okay, okay, I¡¯ll be right there. I should be there in half an hour.¡± After hanging up, Xenia Lewis said to William Scott, ¡°I still have something to do at thepany, so I can¡¯t y with you anymore.¡± ¡°You have a job? You¡¯re out having fun on a weekday, I thought you didn¡¯t have a job,¡± William Scott teased. ¡°You¡¯re underestimating me. I have to support myself.¡± Xenia Lewis rolled her eyes at William Scott. ¡°And, I have my ownpany.¡± ¡°Impressive. You¡¯ve really impressed me.¡± William Scott gave her a thumbs up. He was truly a little surprised. ¡°Of course, if not, you might look down on me.¡± Xenia Lewis raised her chin proudly and blinked. ¡°Do you want toe to my ce? I have quite a few beauties there.¡± William Scott happily replied, ¡°Alright, I have nothing to do anyway.¡± ¡°I despise you, you pervert.¡± Xenia Lewis red at William Scott. They were in a taxi when William Scott asked, ¡°What¡¯s yourpany about?¡± ¡°Do you know about short videos, like those on Tiktok?¡± ¡°I know. Recently, I¡¯ve been scrolling around when I have nothing to do. Initially, I found it quite interesting, but after looking at it for a long time, I don¡¯t really like it anymore. But there are quite a lot of beautiful women on them.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ you pervert, you¡¯re just into looking at pretty girls.¡± Xenia Lewis pinched William Scott¡¯s arm. William Scott couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. ¡°Everyone loves beauty.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Xenia Lewis red at William Scott in disdain and said, ¡°I saw that the content of these short videoscked creativity, so I had this idea. I formed a team with a friend of mine and specially made some short videos. These short videos are not about singing or dancing, but actual story series. Those continuous stories can fulfill my dream as a director.¡± Chapter 26

Chapter 26: Beg Me

Xenia Lewis¡¯spany was very small. They rented an office room that was about fifty to sixty square meters and divided it into two rooms. There were only two youngdies in the outer room. Their looks were alright, but they were not considered great beauties. After greeting them, Xenia Lewis walked into the room. However, William Scott felt that the atmosphere was a little strange. The two girls were obviously hesitant to speak, and their expressions were very unnatural. There were only two desks in the room, and there were all kinds of camera equipment. It looked a little messy. Behind one of the desks sat a girl who was around Xenia Lewis¡¯s age. When she saw Xenia Lewis, she stood up and revealed an unnatural smile. Xenia Lewis didn¡¯t notice anything unusual and said, ¡°Joan Cairn, why are you calling me back so urgently? I was talking to them about the venue at Century Square.¡± Only then did William Scott know that Xenia Lewis had another motive for going there to y. Perhaps it was because of insufficient funds. If Xenia Lewis wanted to use their venue, she would have to familiarize herself with the people there so that she could save some money. ¡°This is¡­¡± Joan Cairn did not answer her directly. Instead, she turned to look at William Scott. Xenia Lewis immediately said, ¡°This is my cousin-inw. He just happened to be working with me today. It¡¯s fine, just say what you want.¡± Joan Cairn replied with an ¡®oh¡¯. Then, she bit her lips and said, ¡°Xenia, I am really sorry. I¡­ something happened at home. I am in a hurry to use the money¡­¡± Xenia Lewis immediately and straightforwardly asked, ¡°How much do you need? I still have some in my hand. I¡¯ll give it to you first.¡± ¡°No, no¡­¡± A look of guilt appeared on Joan Cairn¡¯s face and she said, ¡°That is not what I meant. What I meant was¡­ this time, I will not being back. So... I want to withdraw.¡± ¡°Withdraw?¡± Xenia Lewis¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Even though we¡¯re facing some difficulties now, the investors we¡¯ve contacted will being over to inspect us in the next few days. If we seed this time, we¡¯ll be able to make this bigger. How can you withdraw now?¡± ¡°Xenia, the investors¡­ sigh.¡± Joan Cairn wanted to say something but hesitated. Then, she sighed and said, ¡°I really have to go back. I have no choice but to withdraw. I have already checked our assets. There is¡­ a total of 400,000 dors.¡± Joan Cairn spoke in a low voice. ...... ¡°400,000 dors¡­ You have to know that when we talked to the investors, thepany¡¯s valuation was five million dors. Now you¡¯re evaluating a total of 400,000 dors. Isn¡¯t that too much of a loss?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because the financing hasn¡¯t been sessful yet. I can only calcte based on our current assets. Xenia, as long as you give me 200,000 dors, I¡¯ll withdraw and thepany will be yours. As for how much yourpany is valued and how much money you can get from financing, it has nothing to do with me.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Xenia Lewis still wanted to persuade her. Joan Cairn quickly said, ¡°Xenia, I know you want to expand thepany. However, this is not an easy task. We are still young. We can find something easier to do. I... that is it. I am still waiting to go back. Can you¡­ give me 200,000 dors?¡± Xenia Lewis frowned and said, ¡°How can I take out 200,000 dors at once? If I could, we wouldn¡¯t have to look for the funds.¡± ¡°Then, think of something. Isn¡¯t your cousin very rich? Right, isn¡¯t your cousin-inw here? Just get him to pay.¡± Joan Cairn cast her gaze at William Scott. William Scott met Joan Cairn¡¯s gaze and a faint smile appeared on his face. He said, ¡°Money is not a problem, but¡­ have you really decided?¡± Joan Cairn felt as though William Scott¡¯s gaze could peer into the depths of her heart. It was as though William Scott had seen through her. She quickly avoided his gaze and said, ¡°Have I really decided?¡± William Scott took out his cell phone and said calmly, ¡°You still have a chance to retract your words now. If I give you money, you won¡¯t have a chance to change your mind.¡± ¡°I will not regret it,¡± Joan Cairn answered quickly. ¡°Alright, give me your ount number. Xenia, sign it with her.¡± Xenia Lewis hurriedly said, ¡°William¡­¡± William Scott smiled. ¡°Since she has already made up his mind, don¡¯t force her anymore.¡± Joan Cairn quickly replied, ¡°Yes, I have already decided. Xenia, let¡¯s leave it at that.¡± ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Xenia Lewis heaved a long sigh. She was extremely reluctant to part with her, but in the end, he had no choice but to sign the transfer contract. William Scott also transferred the money directly to Joan Cairn. Xenia Lewis was about to continue talking to Joan Cairn when Joan Cairn¡¯s cell phone rang. She looked at the number and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to take this call.¡± Then, she ran out. ¡°How can this be? How can Joan quit just like that? This is too sudden.¡± Xenia Lewis frowned and shook her head. William Scott narrowed his eyes. ¡°Something might happen next.¡± ¡°What else?¡± Xenia Lewis frowned and said, ¡°This is already the worst news. Is there anything worse?¡± William Scott asked, ¡°Whichpany is your investor?¡± Xenia Lewis immediately asked, ¡°Millennium Productions Productions, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Millennium Productions? Oh, I got it.¡± Xenia Lewis rolled her eyes at William Scott and said, ¡°William, why are you speaking so mysteriously? Your words are making me nervous and a little scared.¡± William Scottughed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s nothing much. Sometimes, bad news can turn into good news.¡± Joan Cairn walked in again. Her lips moved a little and she said, ¡°Xenia, the representatives of the sponsors are here.¡± ¡°What? The representatives are here?¡± Xenia Lewis eximed excitedly. ¡°Why is it so sudden? We¡¯re not ready yet.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to prepare. I¡¯m here to take a look at thepany that our school belle, Xenia Lewis, runs.¡± A woman¡¯s voice was apanied by the footsteps of several people. ¡°Delh Xenos!¡± Xenia Lewis shouted as if she had seen a ghost. The woman walking in the middle was about the same age as Xenia Lewis. She was dressed in a Gi business suit and wore a four-leaf clover ne from Van Cleef and Arpels around her neck. She was also quite pretty. She raised her chin and said in a condescending manner, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me. You didn¡¯t expect it, right?¡± ¡°Why are you here?¡± Xenia Lewis was still a little confused. Delh Xenos was her university alumnus, and the two of them knew each other in the student union. However, they didn¡¯t have a good rtionship because Xenia Lewis had a lively personality and many boys liked to surround her. Delh Xenos was quite jealous of her, so she said some malicious things to Xenia Lewis behind her back. Later on, she even mocked Xenia Lewis to her face. Even though their rtionship wasn¡¯t like fire and water, they were basically the type that would never get along. Chapter 27

Chapter 27: Vicious Woman

Delh Xenosughed lightly and said, ¡°I came to see you. Back then, you were the school belle who was all morous and glorious. I had thought that your achievements would be amazing, but I didn¡¯t expect that you would only found such a smallpany. Ha, you¡¯ve really disappointed me.¡± Xenia Lewis snorted and said, ¡°I¡¯ll do whatever I want. As long as I¡¯m happy, it¡¯s none of your business.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really wrong. This time, it¡¯s really none of my business. Let me introduce myself. I¡¯m now the deputy head of Millennium Productions¡¯s investment department.¡± Delh Xenos slowly announced her identity and then looked at Xenia Lewis with anticipation. Xenia Lewis¡¯s expression froze, and Delh Xenos¡¯s smile widened. ¡°I have to add that I am in charge of yourpany¡¯s financing.¡± ¡°Y-you are in charge of ourpany¡¯s financing¡­¡± The corners of Xenia Lewis¡¯s mouth twitched. There was an indescribable bitterness in her voice. Suddenly, she realized something and turned to look at Joan Cairn. Joan Cairn quickly lowered her head, not daring to meet Xenia Lewis¡¯s gaze. Delh Xenosughed lightly and said, ¡°Your business partner is quite smart. She directly quit thepany. Joan Cairn, how much can this smallpany develop? You cane back to Millennium Productions Film and Television. That way, you will have more room to develop yourself.¡± ¡°Thank you, Deputy Zeng,¡± Joan Cairn said softly. Xenia Lewis was furious. She pointed at Joan Cairn and her fingers were trembling. ¡°Joan, we started our business together and suffered so much together. It wasn¡¯t easy for us to get thepany to this stage. You actually¡­ you colluded with others to set me up!¡± Joan Cairn¡¯s lips moved. She wanted to say something, but in the end, she did not. Delh Xenos giggled and said, ¡°Xenia Lewis, yours is just a smallpany. What future can you have? This is what it means to strive for greater heights. Joan Cairn has made the wisest choice.¡± Xenia Lewis gritted her teeth and took a deep breath before saying, ¡°You¡¯ve already degraded and damaged everything you wanted. Let¡¯s get down to business.¡± ¡°Business? Oh, right, we still have to talk about financing. I¡¯ve always been a person who separates public from private interests. Although we had all kinds of conflicts when we were in school, it didn¡¯t affect our cooperation. After all, if we can earn money, why not?¡± ...... Xenia Lewis looked at Delh Xenos in surprise, then quickly calmed herself down. She nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, ourpany has made some achievements in short videos, especially the early works we created¡­¡± William Scott was really a little surprised. He really didn¡¯t expect a rather temperamental girl like Xenia Lewis to be able to control her emotions like this. When she encountered something, she could determine the severity of the matter without being affected by her emotions. Delh Xenos waved her hand and interrupted Xenia Lewis, saying, ¡°We have seen all of your information. Actually, ourpany is very interested in your smallpany, and we are also very interested in investing in you.¡± Xenia Lewis was confused but she still said calmly, ¡°I also think this is a win-win coboration.¡± ¡°It¡¯s definitely true that we¡¯re interested in investing, but¡­¡± Delh Xenos dragged out her voice, and then her face revealed a thick smile. ¡°Ourpany does not approve of the asset evaluation.¡± Xenia Lewis¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Then what is your estimate of ourpany?¡± ¡°After ourpany¡¯s careful calctions and evaluation, yourpany¡¯s valuation¡­¡± Delh Xenos extended four fingers. ¡°Four million dors¡­¡± Xenia Lewis heaved a sigh of relief. Their own valuation was five million dors, so four million dors waspletely eptable. ¡°No! No! No!¡± Delh Xenos shook her head and said, ¡°You¡¯re overestimating your smallpany. How is this worth four million? Our valuation is¡­ 400,000.¡± ¡°400,000!¡± Xenia Lewis¡¯s face turned red with anger. ¡°Ourpany now has 400,000 dors in tangible assets. What¡¯s valuable is ourpany¡¯s intangible assets. Aren¡¯t you going to consider this?¡± ¡°Do you really think that your idea is valuable? Let me tell you, there are so many people who want to do this now. Just a word from me and countless people will be begging me to invest. I can invest 300,000 dors and take 75% of the shares.¡± ¡°This is robbery!¡± Xenia Lewis was exasperated. ¡°That¡¯s not right. What do youck now? Money. Ourpany can invest in you, and yourpany can continue to work. Of course, if you¡¯re unwilling, then there¡¯s nothing I can do. I¡¯m only giving you this chance because I¡¯m an alumnus.¡± ¡°This kind of opportunity¡­ I don¡¯t want it!¡± This was definitely a humiliation, an extreme humiliation. Xenia Lewis gritted her teeth and jumped to her feet. She pointed at Delh Xenos and shouted, ¡°Mypany doesn¡¯t wee you. Get out of here, now! Now!¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± Delh Xenosughed so hard that she was shaking. After a while, she said, ¡°Why? Are you angry? If you want the valuation to be higher, I¡¯ll give you a chance. As long as you beg me, I¡¯ll raise yourpany¡¯s valuation to two million dors.¡± ¡°Beg you?¡± Xenia Lewis gritted her teeth and squeezed out a voice. ¡°Even if thispany goes bankrupt, I won¡¯t beg you. Get lost!¡± Delh Xenos¡¯s face darkened and she said, ¡°Xenia Lewis, I¡¯m giving you a chance now. My patience is limited. If you miss this opportunity, you won¡¯t have another. If I don¡¯t finance you here, do you really think you can find other investors? Ha¡­ Then you¡¯re too naive. Our Millennium Productions is the most open and inclusivepany. We¡¯re the most willing investors in the entire market right now. If you can¡¯t get money from us, then you won¡¯t be able to seed with others.¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± Xenia Lewisughed out of anger and said, ¡°Delh Xenos, do you think that if you have control over my fate, I will be at your mercy?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that the case?¡± Delh Xenos¡¯s crossed legs shook slightly. She had a mocking smile on her face, as if she was certain that she was going to win. Xenia Lewis puffed out her chest and said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re wrong. Although I don¡¯t have any money and I was the one who painstakingly founded thispany, I, Xenia Lewis, still have a backbone. I will definitely not sell out my dignity for money.¡± ¡°Well said!¡± William Scott shouted and apuded. William Scott praised the Xenia Lewis he was seeing now. Delh Xenos turned to look at William Scott and said coldly, ¡°Who are you? You have no right to speak here.¡± William Scott smiled at Delh Xenos and said, ¡°You¡¯re just a deputy head. Do you really think that you can decide whether to finance it or not?¡± Chapter 28

Chapter 28: A Matter of Words

¡°If I can¡¯t decide, can you? What a joke.¡± Zeng sneered. The smile on William Scott¡¯s face remained. ¡°You¡¯re right. I really can.¡± ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Delh Xenos burst outughing and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll bite your tongue? Are you even one of the higher-ups of ourpany? Unfortunately, I know all the higher-ups of thepany. You¡¯re no such person.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right again. I¡¯m indeed not one of yourpany¡¯s executives, but I can get yourpany¡¯s executives to handle this matter.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Delh Xenos sized up William Scott again. He was dressed in an ordinary casual outfit and did not have the luxurious aura of a rich person. He also did not seem to have the bearing of a big shot. She immediately chuckled and said, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯d like to see how you get the higher-ups to handle this matter.¡± William Scott didn¡¯t waste any more time talking to her. He immediately made a call. The moment the call connected, he said, ¡°My friend Xenia Lewis is looking for financing. Delh Xenos, yourpany¡¯s representative for this matter, has a grudge against her.¡± With that, he hung up. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Delh Xenos¡¯s eyes widened. She felt like she had been struck by lightning. ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± William Scott nodded. ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Delh Xenos burst outughing again and said, ¡°Xenia Lewis, I can finally see why yourpany isn¡¯t working out anymore. What kind of person do you have here? He¡¯s simply someone with a low IQ.¡± The two people who hade with Delh Xenos could not help butugh. This guy sounded like he was giving an order on the phone. Who could order the higher-ups in Millennium Productions Company like that? They had initially suspected that William Scott really knew the higher-ups, but now, they thought that it was impossible. ¡°Shut up.¡± Xenia Lewis shouted angrily at Delh Xenos. ¡°Delh Xenos, you can talk dirty to me, but you can¡¯t talk about my cousin-inw like that.¡± She also had no idea how to react to William Scott. At a time like this, William Scott was still in the mood to do such a thing. This was too fake. Even if he wanted to scare Delh Xenos, he should still put up a good show. This was something that could be seen through at a nce. ¡°Cousin-inw?¡± The expression on Delh Xenos¡¯s face suddenly became interesting. Then, she giggled and looked at William Scott and Xenia Lewis with an ambiguous gaze. She shook her head and said, ¡°Xenia Lewis, you¡¯re making things interesting now huh. Something going on between cousins-inw tsk tsk¡­¡± ...... The rest of the people also chuckled as their eyes shed with a wretched glint. Xenia Lewis¡¯s face was ashen. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°You are indeed a shameless person. You only think of dirty things in your heart and think of others to be as filthy like you.¡± Her cell phone suddenly rang. Delh Xenos looked at the number and her gaze suddenly changed. She subconsciously nced at William Scott, then stood up and quickly answered the call. With a smile on her face, she greeted, ¡°President Jaber!¡± ¡°Delh Xenos, you¡¯re f*cking fired!¡± ¡°What?¡± Delh Xenos cried out involuntarily, not believing her own ears. ¡°I said you¡¯re fired. Don¡¯t you understand? Pass the phone to Miss Xenia Lewis.¡± ¡°Ah! President Jaber, I¡­¡± ¡°Pass the phone to her!¡± Boss Jaber roared. Delh Xenos¡¯s cell phone almost dropped to the ground in shock. Instinctively, she quickly handed the cell phone to Xenia Lewis and stammered, ¡°Our President Jaber¡­ wants to talk¡­ to you.¡± Xenia Lewis couldn¡¯t hear what was on Delh Xenos¡¯s phone. She looked at her warily but didn¡¯t reach out to take it. Delh Xenos quickly stuffed the cell phone into Xenia Lewis¡¯s hands and said anxiously, ¡°Quickly answer it.¡± Xenia Lewis ced the phone to her ear and said softly, ¡°President Jaber?¡± ¡°Hello, Miss Xenia Lewis. I¡¯m Simon Jaber from Millennium Productions. This time, ourpany actually sent an unqualified subordinate to discuss a coboration with you. I sincerely apologize to you now.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ President Jaber, you¡­ are too polite.¡± Xenia Lewis also stuttered. Simon Jaber, the President of Millennium Productions. Millennium Productions was one of the 10 biggest filmpanies in the country and had assets of over 10 billion dors. Such a president actually took the initiative to call her and apologized right away. It was not an apology out of formality, but a very humble apology. ¡°This is definitely a mistake on our part. It has caused you trouble. I¡¯m really ashamed now. I¡¯ve already fired Delh Xenos.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ well¡­¡± Xenia Lewis looked at Delh Xenos. Delh Xenos¡¯s face was pale as she stood there in a daze. She looked like she had lost her soul. It was obvious that President Jaber was not lying. This scared her even more. ¡°About the coboration, I¡¯ll invest five million dors and take 10% of the shares. What do you think?¡± ¡°What?¡± Xenia Lewis cried out again. ¡°If you think that¡¯s too much shares, then five percent will do.¡± ¡°No, no¡­¡± Xenia Lewis was so shocked that she was sweating. ¡°This is too much. Ourpany¡¯s valuation is only five million in total.¡± ¡°No, no, this is because you don¡¯t know your ownpany well enough. I think even a valuation of five million is too little. If you feel that you don¡¯t have enough funds, then I¡¯ll invest 10 million to take 10%. What do you think?¡± Xenia Lewis swallowed hard and forced herself to calm down. She said, ¡°President Jaber, thank you for your kindness. I think it¡¯s very reasonable to estimate thepany at five million dors. I don¡¯t need that much money. One million should be enough. Yourpany then holds 20% of the shares.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do. That¡¯s too cheap. That won¡¯t do. I think it¡¯s more reasonable to put in five million for 10% of the shares.¡± ¡°No, no, five million for 10% of the shares¡­ I really can¡¯t ept that. One million, 20% of the shares.¡± Delh Xenos and the rest were all dumbfounded. What was going on? Although they didn¡¯t hear what President Jaber said, they had a rough idea from Xenia Lewis¡¯s words. Their ownpany¡¯s President Jaber was such a smart person. When he invested, he had always heavily suppressed the valuation. Now, he actually took the initiative to raise thepany¡¯s valuation of five million to 50 million and even increased the investment. Was he crazy? William Scott was getting impatient as he listened to the two of them pushing each other around. He said, ¡°Xenia, look at the long term. If you want to have apany, you have to make it big. You can only do whatever you want if you have enough funds. Just listen to President Jaber.¡± Everyone in the room fell silent as they stared at William Scott. A phone call! It was just a call from William Scott, and now President Jaber was calling to make all of this happen! Chapter 29

Chapter 29: Regret

¡°Okay.¡± When William Scott said that, Xenia Lewis did not know what to say and just mumbled it casually. Simon Jaber was overjoyed. He quickly said, ¡°Thank you, Miss Xenia Lewis. I¡¯ll arrange for another person to make a transfer right away.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ but the contract¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯ll go through the procedures with the contractter. It¡¯s more important for you to develop thepany first. It¡¯s settled then. Thank you again, Miss Xenia Lewis. I¡¯ll personally apologize to Miss Linter on.¡± After hanging up, Xenia Lewis handed the phone back to Delh Xenos. Her mind was still in a daze. Everyone was also silent. At this moment, everyone¡¯s minds were clearly simr to Xenia Lewis¡¯s. They had not recovered from their shock at all. ¡°Bam!¡± Delh Xenos was the first toe back to her senses. She came in front of Xenia Lewis and raised her hand to give herself a loud p. Then, she knelt down with a thud and said, ¡°Xenia Lewis, it¡¯s all my fault. I was blinded by greed and came to find trouble with you. I¡¯m horrid!¡± As she spoke, she gave herself two more ps. ¡°What are you doing? Get up!¡± Xenia Lewis retreated in fear and almost fell into William Scott¡¯s arms. Thankfully, William Scott held onto her waist. A clear palm print appeared on Delh Xenos¡¯s face. It could be seen that she had not been gentle with herself. Tears were flowing out of her eyes as she said, ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for me to get to where I am now. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to get to this position. Xenia Lewis, I beg you. Please tell President Jaber not to fire me. I really know I was wrong. I won¡¯t do it again.¡± Xenia Lewis waspletely frightened by Delh Xenos. She stammered, ¡°You¡­ get up first. We can talk things out.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, then I won¡¯t get up.¡± Delh Xenos knew that her fate depended on William Scott. She did not know William Scott, so she could not ask him for help. William Scott had also made things difficult for her because she had offended Xenia Lewis. As long as she could get Xenia Lewis¡¯s forgiveness, then there would be a chance. Xenia Lewis had never encountered such a situation before. She had no idea how to deal with it. ...... William Scott said calmly, ¡°If President Jaber didn¡¯t call, what would have happened? You know better than anyone else that some thingse with consequences that you have to bear. If you don¡¯t want President Jaber to pursue this matter, you should leave.¡± Delh Xenos¡¯s face was filled with fear. Simon Jaber was not an ordinary person. He was a ruthless person. Now, she was just fired. If he pursued the matter of her offending Xenia Lewis, she would have to bear the consequences. What William Scott meant was that this matter woulde to an end here. It could be considered as an eptable oue. She smiled bitterly and slowly got up. She said to Xenia Lewis, ¡°Xenia Lewis, you really have a good cousin-inw.¡± There was indescribable envy in her words, but she dared not speak with a hint of jealousy anymore. The corners of Xenia Lewis¡¯s mouth twitched. She didn¡¯t know how to face Delh Xenos. Even if Delh Xenos had treated her like that just now, seeing that Delh Xenos was already in such a miserable state, she couldn¡¯t do anything to add insult to injury. Delh Xenos left in a daze, as did the people she brought with her. The two of them were feeling uneasy now. They didn¡¯t know if they would be implicated when they returned to thepany. In the office, other than William Scott and Xenia Lewis, there was also Joan Cairn. At that moment, Joan Cairn¡¯s expression was extremely awful. Her lips quivered and she whispered, ¡°Xenia, I¡­¡± Xenia Lewis also looked at Joan Cairn and his emotions became extremelyplicated. She opened her mouth and said, ¡°Joan¡­¡± Joan Cairn quickly said, ¡°Xenia, I wasn¡¯t really going to withdraw. Delh Xenos forced me to. I am not withdrawing anymore.¡± Xenia Lewis subconsciously wanted to agree, but William Scott said, ¡°Before signing, I asked you if you were sure. You were already very sure at that time, so¡­ let¡¯s just leave it at that.¡± Tears flowed from Joan Cairn¡¯s eyes and she burst into tears. Covering her face with her hands, she ran out. Just a moment ago, she was about to be a shareholder of apany with a valuation of 50 million. However, she had given up just before that could happen. If she had persevered and stayed with Xenia Lewis on ount of their friendship, or if Delh Xenos hade earlier, before she had signed the contract, the oue would have been different. But now, she had only taken the 200,000 dors that she had invested and had given up the best opportunity in her life. She was filled with regret. Xenia Lewis looked at William Scott bitterly and said, ¡°William, Joan has been working alongside me for more than two years. She was just blinded for a moment.¡± William Scott shook his head and said, ¡°In the face of benefits, she¡¯s already sold you out once, so it¡¯s hard to guarantee that there won¡¯t be a second time. Moreover, can you really trust her as much as you used to? Will you really not guard against her at all?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Lin Xuan was speechless. William Scott patted Xenia Lewis¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°So, instead of being on guard against each other in the future, it¡¯s better to just break it off. This is to prevent everyone from having more conflicts over future benefits. Furthermore, what right does she have to enjoy your benefits?¡± Xenia Lewis shook her head. She knew that she should put Joan Cairn¡¯s matter aside. She then looked at William Scott with a strange look in her eyes. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± William Scott took a step back on purpose, looking scared. Xenia Lewis¡¯s gaze turned fierce as well. She closed in until she forced William Scott to lean against the wall. Only then did she stop in her tracks. She snorted and said, ¡°Not bad, my cousin-inw. Still water runs deep with you. With just a phone call, you managed to get the President of Millennium Productions to beg me to cooperate and give me such arge sum of money.¡± When she thought of this, Xenia Lewis was shocked once again. Five million dors, what a huge favor to William Scott that was. They couldn¡¯t just be as simple as friends. William Scott grinned. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s just that he owes me a favor. He can¡¯t wait to return it to me. It just so happens that he has the opportunity to return the favor.¡± ¡°A favor? How big of a favor is that?¡± ¡°When he went abroad in the past, I happened to be on a mission. By chance, I saved his life.¡± Xenia Lewis widened her eyes and said, ¡°You saved his life? Such a boss with a worth of 10 billion actually only repaid you with five million, and it¡¯s even an investment. Why do I feel like this is a loss?¡± William Scott made Xenia Lewisugh out loud and said, ¡°It seems like it was indeed a loss. Should I get him to invest more?¡± Xenia Lewis was so frightened that he immediately shouted, ¡°No! Five million¡­ I don¡¯t even know how to use that much money. If I have too much money, I¡¯ll be afraid of messing up.¡± Then, she burst outughing. Chapter 30

Chapter 30: Too Much Money

Ding! Xenia Lewis¡¯s cell phone notification sounded. She took out her cell phone and was stunned. She stammered, ¡°Oh dear¡­ oh dear.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± William Scott looked at her in confusion. ¡°So many zeros¡­ this is too much.¡± Xenia Lewis passed the cell phone to William Scott. Xenia Lewis¡¯s phone message indicated that she had received a sum of five million dors in herpany¡¯s bank ount. ¡°This guy is really quick.¡± William Scott smiled as well. Simon Jaber was reliable. ¡°What should I do now?¡± Xenia Lewis looked at William Scott pitifully. William Scott smiled. ¡°What¡¯s there to do about that? Aren¡¯t you just waiting for the money to proceed with your work? Just keep working.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Xenia Lewis sat down, and her expression froze for a full two minutes. Then, she patted her cheeks and said to herself, ¡°Calm down, calm down.¡± She grabbed the mineral water bottle on the table and gulped down half of it. William Scott smiled at Xenia Lewis and did not disturb her. The sudden change in money and status, especially a huge change, was the strictest test of human nature. After another five to six minutes, Xenia Lewis finally let out a long sigh of relief. Then, she focused her gaze on William Scott and said with a serious expression, ¡°William Scott, we have to discuss our matters now.¡± This girl called him by his full name. Coupled with her expression, it seemed very formal. William Scott asked, ¡°What do we have to discuss?¡± ...... ¡°First of all, you are the one who gave Joan Cairn the 200,000 dors. That is equivalent to you acquiring Joan Cairn¡¯s shares. In other words, you have already taken 50% of thepany¡¯s shares. Now that the financing is sessful, it is estimated to be 50 million dors. We will give 10% of the shares to Millennium Productions. Each of us will have 45% of the shares. I have decided to only take 10% of the shares. The remaining 80% will be yours. You are now a major shareholder of thepany.¡± William Scott narrowed his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re really generous.¡± ¡°My valuation of thepany is only five million. Actually, the price I keep to myself is four million. Halving it only gives two million. Now, 10% is worth five million. I¡¯ve already taken a huge advantage, and you exchanged it with a favor of saving someone¡¯s life. I can¡¯t take advantage of you anymore.¡± William Scott thought for a moment and said, ¡°How about this ¡ª you can take 20%. I don¡¯t know much about this industry, and I don¡¯t know how to do business either. You still have to manage it, so it¡¯s decided.¡± William Scott was very satisfied with Xenia Lewis¡¯s performance. This girl really knew the big picture and was not greedy for money. She knew how to be humble. After all, thepany¡¯s valuation was just an estimate. It was only useful when it was listed. To put it bluntly, the only thing that thepany had was the five million dors financing fund. That also meant that Xenia Lewis¡¯s assets had reached one million dors. William Scott did not care about money. He did not care about these millions at all. However, he did not insist on giving more shares to Xenia Lewis. After all, she had not done any real big business. If he gave her too much responsibility, she would feel very pressured and it would not be good for either of them. Xenia Lewis wanted to argue, but when she saw William Scott¡¯s calm yet firm gaze, she pursed her lips and said, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s settled then.¡± William Scott was no longer stern as he smiled. ¡°What are your ns? What do we do next?¡± Xenia Lewis¡¯s eyes lit up and she chuckled. ¡°How about¡­ we just split the money? I can get a million dors if I take 20%.¡± ¡°Haha, if you¡¯re willing, I have no objections. Then, we¡¯ll give Simon Jaber a refund of 500,000 dors and tell him that thepany has failed.¡± ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Xenia Lewis also burst outughing. Xenia Lewis stood up and hurried towards William Scott. She clenched her fists and lightly punched William Scott¡¯s shoulders twice. ¡°Now that you¡¯re the chairman, I¡¯ll listen to you on what to do next.¡± ¡°You¡¯re such ackey?¡± William Scott turned around and could not help butugh. Xenia Lewis smiled proudly. ¡°Hehe, you are a major shareholder.¡± ¡°I see¡­ Okay, then I¡¯ll appoint you as the CEO of thepany. You¡¯ll be in charge of all matters in thepany. You have the autonomy and authority to handle all matters. You don¡¯t have to report to me.¡± Xenia Lewis retracted her fists and pouted. ¡°I thought I would be rxed. You actually pushed all the responsibility to me. I¡¯m not doing it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s five million dors worth of authority!¡± William Scottughed. Xenia Lewis pursed her lips and said, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t even want 50 million. I¡¯m not a workaholic like Yvette. I¡¯m only doing this because I¡¯ve always dreamed of being a director. I just want to be able to film what I want to film, I¡¯m not really out to run apany.¡± ¡°I see. I don¡¯t get this, either. So why don¡¯t we do this? The two of us can get thepany started first. We can hire a dedicated managerter. Then we can do what we like.¡± ¡°You said it yourself. Don¡¯t you lie to me. If you don¡¯t do anything, I won¡¯t care either.¡± ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯m free anyway. It¡¯ll be nice if we start apany together.¡± Xenia Lewis said excitedly, ¡°You¡¯re right. My family doesn¡¯t approve of me doing this. They always say that I¡¯m not doing proper work. Yvette even said that I¡¯m fooling around. Let¡¯s see who dares to talk about me now.¡± ¡°Haha, you can finally hold your head high now.¡± Xenia Lewis suddenly stared at William Scott with a gentle gaze. ¡°William, are you a lucky star sent by the heavens?¡± ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Xenia Lewis ced her hand on William Scott¡¯s shoulder again and said gently, ¡°We¡¯ve only known each other for a few days and you¡¯ve already saved my life. You even saved me from the humiliation of Jaslin Stewart and the rest and helped me to get back at them. When something happened to thepany, you immediately helped me resolve it, and you resolved it so beautifully. I feel that the things I¡¯ve encountered in my whole lifebined aren¡¯t as exciting as the things I¡¯ve encountered in the past few days.¡± ¡°Now that you mention it, I feel a little embarrassed,¡± William Scott replied with a smile. ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re my cousin-inw and we¡¯re rtives after all. What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about helping me? If you don¡¯t help me, I¡¯ll have to settle the score with you. Mm, now that I think about it, I feel at ease.¡± William Scott could not help butugh once again. Xenia Lewis, this girl, had a natural ability to make peopleugh. Being with her meant being rxed and happy. Chapter 31

Chapter 31: Video Call Between Mother-in-Law and Daughter-In-Law

¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s not tell Yvette and the rest about this matter for the time being. I just received the money. If I don¡¯t do a good job, she will have more things to say about me. I must do well and then impress her.¡± William Scott gave a thumbs up and said, ¡°Good ambition.¡± ¡°But¡­ are you not going to tell Yvette too?¡± ¡°Why should I tell her?¡± Xenia Lewis rolled her eyes and said, ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that your rtionship with Yvette hasn¡¯t progressed much. Don¡¯t you tell each other everything when you¡¯re in a rtionship?¡± William Scottughed and said, ¡°We¡¯re all independent people, so there¡¯s no need to say anything.¡± ¡°Then what are you guys talking about on your dates?¡± Xenia Lewis¡¯s expression was already a little strange. William Scott coughed gently and said, ¡°We¡¯ve only known each other for such a short period of time. Time passes quickly even if we talk about casual stuff.¡± ¡°I say, William, I see that your rtionship with Yvette is still a long way off. I really don¡¯t know when the two of you will be able to have some oue.¡± ¡°Ha, let nature take its course. There¡¯s no need to force things like feelings.¡± Xenia Lewis said with disdain, ¡°Forget it. If you two don¡¯t take the initiative, you will never be together.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Let¡¯s study thepany¡¯s future development.¡± ¡°Next¡­ If I have money, I can continue filming and promoting my works.¡± ...... ¡°It¡¯s that simple?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Xenia Lewis smiled a little embarrassedly and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s simple, but I really haven¡¯t thought it through yet.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any other ideas for the time being, but I have two suggestions. Think about it. Firstly, let¡¯s change to a bigger office. We¡¯re considered a bigpany with a valuation of 50 million now, yet we¡¯re still working in such a small ce. We don¡¯t have any face if we continue working here. In the future, if we work with others, we¡¯ll be looked down upon by others. If they look down on ourpany, it will naturally be difficult for us to work with them.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ that sounds reasonable. I¡¯ll listen to you then.¡± ¡°Yes, the second suggestion is to hire more people. Professionals have to do things professionally so that they can do better. You can¡¯t let the employees be omnipotent. You can¡¯t do everything by yourself. You have to learn to let the employees disy their talents.¡± ¡°There were only two of us in the past, and it was all to save money. We invested the money ourselves, and it would hurt my heart to spend a little more. Now that I¡¯m spending someone else¡¯s money, I suddenly feel that I can be less stingy.¡± William Scott chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s the benefit of financing. It will allow people to broaden their horizons.¡± Xenia Lewis gave a thumbs up and said, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± William Scott¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang. When he saw that it was his mother¡¯s call, he quickly picked it up. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Son, where are you? I was chatting with your Auntie Winnie just now. She has a pretty good niece. Look¡­¡± ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t I tell you that I already have a girlfriend and I can bring her back for you in a month or so? Why are you introducing another girlfriend to me?¡± ¡°Hmph. I didn¡¯te to my senses yesterday, but now I¡¯ve figured it out. You¡¯re definitely lying to me.¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t lie to you. Wait a minute, I¡¯ll send you a video.¡± William Scott looked at Xenia Lewis and his eyes lit up. He immediately hung up. ¡°Xenia, do me a favor.¡± ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Xenia Lewis had a mischievous smile on her face. She had already roughly guessed what William Scott wanted to do. William Scott said directly, ¡°Pretend to be Yvette and get on a video call with my mother. Otherwise, she won¡¯t believe that I have a girlfriend.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Xenia Lewis answered readily. This time, William Scott video-called his mother on Whatsapp, and she immediately answered the call. ¡°Mom, let me introduce to you. This is my girlfriend, Yvette Quinn. Yvette, this is my mom.¡± ¡°Hello, Auntie!¡± Yvette Quinn and William Scott appeared in the video together with a sweet smile. ¡°You really have one! Don¡¯t try to trick me with just a random girl. Wait¡­ you¡¯re really Yvette Quinn!¡± Janna Sands eximed. Xenia Lewis smiled even more sweetly and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m really sorry. I kept saying that I wanted to visit you with William, but I¡¯ve been busy with work recently and haven¡¯t had the time. I¡¯ll definitely visit you when I¡¯m done these few days.¡± ¡°This¡­ how is this possible, how is this possible¡­¡± Janna Sands muttered to herself, not even thinking of responding to William Scott. William Scott quickly said, ¡°Mom, you saw it for yourself this time? I still have something to attend to with Yvette. I¡¯ll bring her back in a few days.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, you guys go ahead, you guys go ahead¡­¡± Janna Sands wanted to say something more but William Scott hung up. ¡°Why did you hang up the video so quickly? I wanted to say a few more words to Auntie.¡± Xenia Lewisughed and bumped William Scott with her shoulder. William Scott rolled his eyes. ¡°If I say too much, I¡¯ll expose myself. My mom is Yvette Quinn¡¯s fan and she¡¯s always been following her news.¡± Xenia Lewis raised her arm and ced it on William Scott¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Auntie still doesn¡¯t know about you and Yvette?¡± William Scott shrugged. ¡°I¡¯ve already told her, but she doesn¡¯t believe me.¡± Xenia Lewis shook her head and said, ¡°Sigh, Yvette is too much. You have already met her parents, so she has to meet your parents too. This is also the minimum respect.¡± ¡°She¡¯s just busy.¡± Xenia Lewis said, ¡°No matter how busy she is, she should be able to spare some time for a meal. She¡¯s just not enthusiastic. Hmph, I¡¯m staying over at her ce tonight. I have to tell her off.¡± ¡°Hehe, that won¡¯t be necessary. Now that she¡¯s seen you, she will at least believe what I said.¡± As he spoke, his cell phone beeped with a new notification. ¡°Son, send me Yvette Quinn¡¯s Telegram handle. I want to add her.¡± William Scott was startled. ¡°Why would you add her?¡± ¡°What do you mean? Of course I¡¯ll just be chatting with her. She¡¯s my future daughter-inw. As her mother-inw, I have to build a good rtionship with her and show her more concern.¡± ¡°She¡¯s so busy, how would she have the time to chat with you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not stupid. I won¡¯t disturb her when she¡¯s working, but when she¡¯s free at night, she can say a few words. Hurry up, you rascal.¡± William Scott looked at Xenia Lewis, and Xenia Lewis burst outughing. ¡°Why don¡¯t you send my Telegram handle to auntie, and I can chat with her?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± William Scott was tempted. Xenia Lewis seemed to be easier tomunicate with than Yvette Quinn. Chapter 32

Chapter 32: Agreed

Xenia Lewis tilted her head and thought for a while before saying, ¡°Then, you should tell Yvette about this matter first. Adding me on Telegram would make me feel like a dove upying a magpie¡¯s nest. If this upsets Yvette again, then it wouldn¡¯t be nice to do this, even if out of goodwill.¡± William Scott hesitated for a moment before nodding. ¡°I¡¯ll let Yvette know.¡± He then searched for Yvette Quinn¡¯s phone number. Xenia Lewis could see William Scott¡¯s cell phone from beside him and couldn¡¯t help but frown slightly. Why did she feel that William Scott wasn¡¯t familiar with her number? The call went through quickly. William Scott immediately said, ¡°Yvette, I¡¯m with Xenia. I have something to discuss with you.¡± ¡°Why are you with Xenia?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have anything on today. I heard that she opened a filmpany, so I came over out of curiosity.¡± ¡°Oh. So what¡¯s up?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this¡­ My mom doesn¡¯t believe that you¡¯re my girlfriend, and insisted on introducing another girl to me today, so I asked Xenia to pretend to be you and talk to her. In the end, my mom insisted on adding you as a contact on Telegram.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Yvette Quinn hesitated. William Scott smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already said that you¡¯re busy and don¡¯t have time to chat with her. But my mother is very insistent. I can¡¯t resist it anymore.¡± William Scott was someone who could remain calm in the face of major events. No matter how hard it was to deal with someone, he had nothing to fear. However, in this world, there was always someone that William Scott could not afford to offend¡ªhis mother. As long as his mother insisted, there was nothing he could say against her. ¡°Okay, then give me her handle. I¡¯ll add her, or it¡¯ll be rude.¡± ...... ¡°You¡¯re agreeable to it?¡± William Scott asked in surprise. ¡°Yeah, isn¡¯t that normal?¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you. You don¡¯t have to pay attention to her when you¡¯re busy. Sometimes, my mother is a bit of a troublemaker. I don¡¯t know when she¡¯ll want to talk to you.¡± William Scott heaved a sigh of relief. After hanging up, William Scott sent his mother¡¯s Telegram handle to Yvette Quinn. He couldn¡¯t help but feel uneasy. ¡°Why do you sound so polite when you¡¯re talking to my sister?¡± Xenia Lewis rolled her eyes at William Scott as if she expected better from him. ¡°I feel that you are not as natural as her as you are with me.¡± William Scott smiled. ¡°This might be how the two of us interact.¡± ¡°You guys, I¡¯m really worried for you guys.¡± Xenia Lewis shook her head again. William Scott stood up and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this for now. Come, let¡¯s study it first and find a bigger office.¡± Xenia Lewis was excited too. The two of them used their cell phones to search online and started making calls one after another. In the end, they decided on two satisfactory ces and immediately set off to check on the office spaces. When they walked out of the office, the two girls outside looked at Xenia Lewis with anticipation. They only saw Delh Xenos walking in with her head held high. But when she came out, she was a different, more pathetic-looking person. Joan Cairn ran out crying. They had no idea what had happened. Xenia Lewis stopped and revealed a proud smile. ¡°Our financing has seeded!¡± ¡°Oh yeah!¡± The two girls instantly shouted excitedly. ¡°Get ready for the work thates next. We are about to go all out. Also¡­ we are going to find a new office. You don¡¯t have to work in such a small office anymore.¡± ¡°Oh yeah!¡± The two girls cried out excitedly again. In less than two hours, William Scott and Xenia Lewis had already decided on the location of the newpany. It was an office space on the 26th floor. It had been built less than a year ago, and among the office buildings in this city, it was superior in terms of both its location and furnishing. There were only two writing rooms on the 26th floor. William Scott and Xenia Lewis chose the one that wasrger than 500 square meters. Standing in the spacious hall, Xenia Lewis walked around excitedly and said, ¡°I used to dream of working in such a big space. I didn¡¯t expect it to finallye true, and I¡¯m one of the bosses.¡± William Scott smiled at Xenia Lewis. ¡°It¡¯s just that the rent is too expensive. One hundred and fifty thousand a month. That¡¯s one million and eight hundred thousand a year. That¡¯s not even including the office equipment we need. If thepany doesn¡¯t make money, then it¡¯s really¡­¡± Xenia Lewis smiled bitterly. ¡°Anyway, the money isn¡¯t ours. So what if it¡¯s a loss? Just do it.¡± ¡°You are really big-hearted.¡± Xenia Lewis rolled her eyes at William Scott, then waved her fist forcefully and said, ¡°I will definitely do well, I will.¡± After that, William Scott and Xenia Lewis went on to figure out how to renovate thepany and what else they needed to add. By the time they finally decided on it, it was already past eight when William Scott returned home. Upon entering, William Scott saw his mother holding her cell phone with a smile on her face. ¡°Kid,e over here. You¡¯re really something. You actually managed to hook up with Yvette Quinn.¡± William Scott sat beside his mother and said, ¡°How many times have I told you? You don¡¯t believe me.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. This time, I believe you.¡± His mother hugged William Scott¡¯s neck and smiled brightly. This made William Scott feel a little guilty. He had found himself a girlfriend. No, he had found Yvette Quinn to be his girlfriend. His mother was actually so happy. If she knew that the two of them were fake, she would definitely chop him up. ¡°I talked to Yvette just now. She said that she¡¯s free tomorrow and wille over for dinner tomorrow night. Tell me quickly, what does she like to eat? I¡¯ll go prepare. This is our first time meeting and I must make sure she eats well. Oh right, this is our first time here. Do you think I should get her a gift? What should it be like? She¡¯s a big CEO. The gift can¡¯t be too shabby.¡± William Scott looked at his mother like a fool. ¡°Kid, are you listening to me? Why are you in a daze?¡± His mother, Janna Sands, reached out and grabbed William Scott¡¯s ear. ¡°I¡¯m listening, I¡¯m listening.¡± William Scott hurriedly said, ¡°But Mom, it¡¯s just a meal. Do you have to make it so grand?¡± ¡°How can it not be grand? This is her first time visiting us. How can we be rude? Besides, who is Yvette? How can she bepared to a girl from an ordinary family? Mom is doing this all for you. I want her to have a good impression of our family. Otherwise, what if she leaves you? If such a good daughter-inw were to run away because of me, I would definitely cry.¡± William Scott suddenly felt that this matter had blown up. He even felt that finding Yvette Quinn to be his girlfriend was a huge mistake. Chapter 33

Chapter 33: Xenia, You Take Over

After being bombarded by his mother, William Scott finally ran back to his room and sent Yvette Quinn a message. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry my mom bothered you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. If you help me, I¡¯ll help you too. It¡¯s just mutually beneficial.¡± ¡°Now that you mention it, I feel more at ease.¡± ¡°Okay,e pick me up at the office tomorrow at six. We¡¯ll go together.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Xenia is with me, so I won¡¯t talk to you anymore.¡± Recalling his mother¡¯s nagging, William Scott guessed that Yvette Quinn was probably being nagged at by Xenia Lewis as well. After all, Xenia Lewis had mentioned several times that there was something wrong with their rtionship. The next day, William Scott and Xenia Lewis got busy with the new office. Not only were the two of them there, but they had also transferred the remaining four people from thepany over. Xenia Lewis really wished she had a few more legs to move faster. The rent per day was 5000 dors. Every bit of time she wasted was money. The facilities in the office building were quiteplete. There were some work desks and sofas in the office. However, due to the uniqueness of theirpany, the hall still needed to be rearranged and some space was needed. There were also some filming equipment. In the past, Xenia Lewis didn¡¯t have any money and a lot of what she owned were second-hand items. Now, she naturally had to buy some new ones. In addition, thepany needed to expand now. There would definitely not be enough staff. They still needed to recruit some people, especially artistes. ...... Of course, they didn¡¯t have the ability to hire professional artistes. Now, they only recruited those who weren¡¯t professionals yet but who wanted to join this industry. There were many young men and women who filmed short videos every day. They dreamed of bing popr overnight and reaching the peak of their lives. Among them, there were people who had dreams about acting. There were also many who wanted to reap the benefits without working hard. In short, this industry gave many young people opportunities. When it was almost 5 pm, Xenia Lewis said to William Scott, ¡°Go and fetch my sister. Don¡¯t bete.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ I almost forgot about that.¡± William Scott finally remembered. ¡°You¡­¡± Xenia Lewis rolled her eyes at William Scott. ¡°Haha, okay.¡± William Scott was about to leave when his cell phone rang. It was Yvette Quinn. The moment the call went through, Yvette Quinn said anxiously, ¡°Something critical happened at mypany and I have to deal with it personally, so I can¡¯t go to your ce for dinner tonight.¡± ¡°Damn¡­ alright then.¡± Although this caught William Scott off guard, he still chose to forgive her. ¡°I promised Auntie already, it wouldn¡¯t be good if I didn¡¯t go. I¡¯m thinking of getting Xenia to pretend to be me at your ce. Anyway, the two of us are very alike. If it¡¯s not someone close to us, it¡¯s impossible to tell.¡± ¡°Get Xenia to go? Will that work?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Xenia is a smart girl. Her adaptability is better than mine. She¡¯ll definitely be able to act well. I¡¯ll call her immediately.¡± William Scott hung up the phone and looked at Xenia Lewis. Xenia Lewis was busy and said, ¡°Why are you still here? Eh? Why is your expression so weird?¡± ¡°Yvette can¡¯t make it to my house today. She said to get you to pass off as her, and she¡¯s going to call you right away to tell you.¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± Xenia Lewis¡¯s eyes widened. Before she could say anything, her cell phone rang. Xenia Lewis quickly picked up the call and said, ¡°Yvette, it¡¯s not even time to knock off yet, and you¡¯re actually calling me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say such useless things. I have something on today and can¡¯t go to William Scott¡¯s house. You can pretend to be me.¡± ¡°What? I¡¯ll pretend to be you? Are you kidding me?¡± Xenia Lewis eximed exaggeratedly before blinking at William Scott. ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do about it. I really can¡¯t leave something as sudden as this. Besides, I¡¯ve already promised William Scott¡¯s mother. It would be too unreasonable if I don¡¯t go. Help me this once and I¡¯ll reward youter.¡± ¡°Reward¡­ This is not easy. This reward¡­¡± ¡°Why are you talking so much nonsense? Hurry up. Contact William Scott and discuss with him what to do.¡± ¡°Fine, fine. You begged me, yet you still have such an attitude. How can an elder cousin be like this? Hmph.¡± After expressing her grievances and unwillingness, Xenia Lewis hung up the phone. Then, she immediately smiled and said to William Scott, ¡°How is it? My acting skills aren¡¯t bad, right?¡± William Scott chuckled. ¡°Indeed, I feel that you shouldn¡¯t aim to be a director, but to be an actor instead.¡± Xenia Lewis immediately raised her chin and said, ¡°You don¡¯t understand. The director needs to have a more urate grasp of all kinds of acting skills and characters before he can produce a good film. This is much harder than being an actor.¡± ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ve underestimated you. CEO Yvette Quinn, shouldn¡¯t we leave now?¡± Xenia Lewis immediately held William Scott¡¯s arm and smiled sweetly. ¡°Alright, William. It¡¯s my first time visiting your house today, so I can¡¯t go empty-handed. What gift should I buy for your mother? Sigh, I¡¯ll have to ask Yvette for reimbursementter.¡± Xenia Lewis had directly gone into character, but thest sentence was a mumble to herself. There were two other employees in the lobby. They stole a nce and quickly looked away. Because Delh Xenos had mocked the rtionship between the two of them, Xenia Lewis and William Scott had discussed for a while. The two of them wouldn¡¯t reveal their actual rtionship, and would just be known as business partners. When they spoke to each other, they called each other by name. When the employees saw the two of them together, they felt that they had a good rtionship but they didn¡¯t seem like a couple. Now that they suddenly saw Xenia Lewis holding William Scott¡¯s arm, they were even more confused. They couldn¡¯t understand it and didn¡¯t dare to ask. They could only keep it in their hearts. William Scott only went to buy some fruits before bringing Xenia Lewis home. When they arrived downstairs, Xenia Lewis was no longer as calm. She stopped in his tracks and pouted. ¡°Can I really do this? Will I be exposed?¡± William Scottforted her. ¡°It¡¯s fine. My mother isn¡¯t a tiger. You don¡¯t have to be nervous.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my first time meeting my mother-inw, and I can¡¯t help but feel flustered. Everyone says that olddies like to make things difficult for their daughters-inw. If I don¡¯t handle it well, or if I don¡¯t perform well, what if your mother is dissatisfied?¡± William Scott looked at Xenia Lewis¡¯s flustered expression and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Definitely not. My mom is a fan of Yvette Quinn. She might even be a braindead fan. No matter what you say or do, she will definitely like you.¡± ¡°Oh, right, I¡¯m Yvette Quinn now. Even if something happens, Yvette Quinn will be the scapegoat. What am I afraid of?¡± Once Xenia Lewis said that, she immediately perked up. She puffed out her chest and held William Scott¡¯s arm as they walked into the building. Chapter 34

Chapter 34: As Beautiful as a Flower

¡°Don¡¯t open the door yet.¡± Standing in front of William Scott¡¯s house, Xenia Lewis took another deep breath before gesturing for William Scott to open the door. William Scott chuckled before opening the door. ¡°Ah, Yvette, you¡¯re really here!¡± The moment the door opened, his mother, Janna Sands, had already rushed in front of them. Her eyes were filled with stars as she stared at Xenia Lewis. Xenia Lewis was shocked. Even if she had thought of a hundred different scenarios, she had never expected such a scene to appear. She stood rooted to the ground with her mouth agape,pletely at a loss. William Scott¡¯s face darkened. He stuffed the bag of fruits into his mother¡¯s hands and said, ¡°Mom, can you be more restrained?¡± Janna Sands¡¯s body shook and she immediately shouted excitedly, ¡°She¡¯s alive! It¡¯s Yvette Quinn! I¡¯ve really seen her alive! Son, am I dreaming? Pinch me!¡± William Scott¡¯s face darkened once more as he ced his hand on his cheek. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m begging you. This is my girlfriend and your future daughter-inw. Aren¡¯t you¡­ embarrassing yourself?¡± ¡°Future daughter-inw¡­¡± Janna Sands¡¯s body shook, and then an awkward expression appeared on her face. She said, ¡°Yvette, don¡¯t me me for being rude. I don¡¯t like celebrities. I like strong women like you. I¡¯m your fan. It¡¯s my first time seeing you. I¡¯m really a little too excited.¡± Xenia Lewis finally came back to her senses and hurriedly said, ¡°Auntie, look what you¡¯re saying. I¡¯m just an ordinary person.¡± ¡°How can you be ordinary? How can an ordinary person be so powerful at such a young age? Apany with less than five million dors in assets, and you¡¯ve managed to achieve over a hundred million dors in just two years. That¡¯s simply amazing.¡± Seeing that his mother¡¯s eyes were about to sparkle again, William Scott hurriedly pushed her along and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk at the door. Let¡¯s go in and have a chat.¡± His mother quickly yelled, ¡°Don¡¯t push me! Don¡¯t push me! Oh, Yvette! Come in! Come in!¡± Finally, they entered the living room and sat on the couch. His mother, Janna Sands, grabbed Xenia Lewis¡¯s hand and stared at her while nodding repeatedly. She said, ¡°Beautiful, you¡¯re really beautiful. You look much better in person than on the television or in photos on the Inte.¡± ...... ¡°Thank you for yourpliment, Auntie.¡± Xenia Lewis¡¯s adaptability was really strong. At this moment, she smiled and said, ¡°Auntie, you must have been very beautiful when you were younger. You don¡¯t even look old now.¡± ¡°This CEO is really different. She really knows how to talk. I feel sofortable listening to her. What do you mean I don¡¯t look old at all. I¡¯m already in my fifties.¡± The corners of William Scott¡¯s mouth twitched. His mother was totally acting like a brainless fan. Even if Xenia Lewis said that she was bad, she would still be grinning from ear to ear. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. If Auntie wasn¡¯t outstanding, how could she have such an outstanding son like William?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. Luckily, my genes are strong. If William was like his father, his life would be ruined and he wouldn¡¯t be able to find you as his girlfriend.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I can tell too. William is indeed like you,¡± Xenia Lewis said and even gave William Scott a mischievous look. William Scott didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He shook his head and didn¡¯t interrupt them. He just let them continue chatting. The way his mother acted seemed to have a benefit as well. That meant that she wouldn¡¯t be able to see through problems or loopholes for the time being. Xenia Lewis could do whatever she wanted. However, when he saw his mother getting more and more excited and appeared unable to stop, William Scott coughed lightly and said, ¡°Mom, shouldn¡¯t we prepare dinner? We can talk after dinner.¡± ¡°Ah! Look at me, I¡¯m so excited that I forgot about such an important matter.¡± Janna Sands suddenly pped her thigh and stood up. ¡°Yvette, you just sit around. I¡¯m going to start cooking now. The dishes are prepared and I just have to cook them. It¡¯ll be done in a while.¡± With that, she rushed into the kitchen. ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re so interesting.¡± Xenia Lewis finally burst outughing. Then, she quickly suppressed herughter and stole a nce at the kitchen. William Scott rolled his eyes. ¡°You call this interesting? This is what it means to be muddleheaded.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m carrying myself well and Auntie approves of me.¡± Xenia Lewis raised his chin proudly. ¡°Yes, yes. You¡¯re performing very well.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a performance, it¡¯s just how I carry myself, you idiot.¡± Xenia Lewis pinched William Scott. Janna Sands suddenly poked her head out from the kitchen and saw Xenia Lewis pinching William Scott¡¯s waist with a look of reproach. ¡°You guys continue chatting. William, bring Yvette to your room to have a look.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Only then did Xenia Lewis realize that Janna Sands had seen her small action. She quickly stopped and her face turned red. These two days, she and William Scott had been very casual. However, when someone suddenly saw them, she felt that their actions seemed a little intimate. Janna Sandsughed happily and said, ¡°William, why are you still sitting there in a daze? Go quickly.¡± William Scott brought Xenia Lewis to his room and closed the door. Xenia Lewis crossed her arms in front of her chest and pouted. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± William Scott was a little speechless. ¡°What else can I do¡­ Of course, I¡¯m just afraid that Mom will see through me.¡± ¡°Hehe, of course I know, I was just teasing you.¡± Xenia Lewis immediately winked cheekily. Then, she put her hands behind her back and walked around the room. Looking around, she said, ¡°Your room is too simple.¡± ¡°Howplicated can a room be for a grown man? Take a seat.¡± Xenia Lewis smiled wickedly and said, ¡°I heard that men¡¯s rooms have some special pictures. Do you have any?¡± William Scott instantly made Xenia Lewisugh and said, ¡°Pfft, I¡¯m not a little boy, how can I do those things?¡± Other than a bed, there was only a small desk in William Scott¡¯s room. This small desk was the same one he had used while he was still studying. It had been kept all these years and nothing had been added to it since his return.¡± Xenia Lewis sat on the bed and supported herself on the bed with both hands. She even shook it a few times and said, ¡°The bed isn¡¯t very soft either.¡± ¡°I bought this bed when I was in high school. It¡¯s quite old. Why? Do you think my family is poor?¡± ¡°I, Yvette Quinn, am not that kind of person. I¡¯ve taken a liking to you. It¡¯s enough that you have me. From now on, I¡¯ll be responsible for earning money to support the family. I¡¯ll be responsible for being as beautiful as a flower. Oh, then what are you going to do?¡± She started off by imitating Yvette Quinn¡¯s tone, but after that, she resumed her lively style. ¡°Haha, you¡¯re right. You¡¯ve taken care of everything. I really have nothing to do.¡± ¡°You¡­ Why don¡¯t you be in charge of being as beautiful as a flower? Come,e, Flower, give me a smile.¡± Xenia Lewis reached out and lifted William Scott¡¯s chin. She was simply a pretty female hooligan. Chapter 35

Chapter 35: Harmony

After making a few jokes, Xenia Lewis subconsciously changed the topic to the design and decoration of thepany¡¯s main hall. The two of them immediately started chatting seriously. William Scott even took out a pen and the two of them sat in front of the desk, sharing their thoughts while drawing on the paper. The two of them were so engrossed in their conversation that they did not even notice William Scott¡¯s mother when she knocked on the door. Janna Sands had wanted to call them for dinner, but seeing that they had closed the door, she didn¡¯t want to disturb them. However, she could hear them talking from behind the door. Although she couldn¡¯t hear what they were saying, their tones were normal, so she knocked. However, there was no response when she knocked on the door. She opened the door and saw their posture. She quickly said, ¡°Sorry to disturb you.¡± Then, she immediately retreated and closed the door. William Scott and Xenia Lewis finally heard her. Xenia Lewis turned around and saw Janna Sands¡¯s figure when she closed the door. Then, she suddenly realized a problem. Because she was too engrossed in the conversation, she did not notice William Scott¡¯s and her own postures. At this moment, she was already leaning against William Scott¡¯s back with her arms in front of his chest. Only then could she easily take the pen from William Scott and doodle her thoughts on the paper. Xenia Lewis suddenly stood up. She knocked onto the bed behind her and fell onto it. William Scott quickly turned around and looked at her sorry state. He could not help but burst outughing. ¡°What are you doing? Are you tired?¡± Xenia Lewis red at William Scott and said with a red face, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. If Auntie saw me lying on your back, I won¡¯t be able to clear my name.¡± Only then did William Scott recall the scene from before. He suddenly felt a little vexed. He had been too engrossed just now and did not properly feel it in the moment. However, he could only hide this thought in his heart and chuckled. ¡°Why would you need to clear your name? What¡¯s our rtionship?¡± ¡°Oh, right, I¡¯m your girlfriend.¡± Xenia Lewis immediately got into character and winked at William Scott. ¡°Help me up.¡± William Scott pulled Xenia Lewis up and the two of them left the room. ...... ¡°Ah, it smells so good!¡± The moment Xenia Lewis came out, she started sniffing and walked quickly to the dining room. Janna Sands immediately smiled and said, ¡°You guys came out at the right time. I just finished cooking and it¡¯s time to eat.¡± ¡°Auntie, just by smelling this, I know that your dishes must be delicious.¡± Xenia Lewis ttered her. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s just some home-cooked dishes. I don¡¯t know if they¡¯re to your liking. Come,e, sit down.¡± ¡°Here, have a taste of my stewed pork ribs. William has always liked it since he was young. He can eat a big bowl of it each time.¡± ¡°Come,e, try this fish. I specially got someone to catch this fresh fish.¡± ¡°And try these vegetables. I specially picked them out myself. I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t like the thicker parts of the vegetables.¡± Xenia Lewis ate a few mouthfuls and then raised her head. She was touched and said, ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m not that pampered. When Ie to eat in the future, you don¡¯t have to specially cook for me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll feel bad.¡± Janna Sands saw that Xenia Lewis was enjoying her meal and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. A big CEO like you only eats exquisite dishes at restaurants. We can¡¯t be too shabby at home. Anyway, I have nothing to do at work, so I can slip out when I¡¯m free. It¡¯s not troublesome.¡± Xenia Lewis was even more touched and said, ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re so nice. I¡¯ll definitelye more often in the future, but please don¡¯t give me special treatment or I¡¯ll feel ufortable.¡± Upon hearing this, Janna Sands immediately beamed with joy and said, ¡°Alright, alright. This is your first time here, Auntie can¡¯t possibly be rude. When youe over more in future, Auntie will just prepare some simple home-cooked dishes.¡± Xenia Lewis smiled sweetly and said, ¡°Yes, yes, a home-cooked meal will do. I will eat whatever you guys normally eat. I¡¯m really not that picky.¡± Janna Sands immediately said, ¡°Then you muste over often to eat.¡± ¡°Of course. I¡¯m just afraid that I¡¯lle over so often in the future that Auntie will getting annoyed by me.¡± ¡°Why would I? I can¡¯t wait for you toe and eat every day. Why don¡¯t you just stay here from now on? You young people don¡¯t usually pay attention to your diet. This way, you can have warm and filling meals at home every day.¡± Xenia Lewis blushed and turned to look at William Scott. This was not easy to answer. William Scott coughed lightly and said, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s too early to think about this matter.¡± Janna Sandsughed and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t consider this matter fully, but it¡¯s nothing much anyway. It¡¯s not a bad thing for young people nowadays to cohabit earlier.¡± ¡°This¡­ We will consider it in the future.¡± Xenia Lewis was also a little embarrassed. This topic was really too sensitive. William Scott kicked his mother, getting her to stop discussing this topic. The rest of the meal was very warm and harmonious. After the meal, Xenia Lewis took the initiative to wash the dishes. Janna Sands immediately rejected her and said, ¡°You¡¯ve been so busy the whole day, don¡¯t do any more chores! Quickly go and rest for a while and eat some fruits.¡± Xenia Lewis could not persuade Janna Sands, so she could only head to the living room and sit down. She whispered to William Scott, ¡°Auntie is so nice.¡± William Scott smiled and said, ¡°My mother is just like that. As long as you¡¯re to her liking, she¡¯ll be nice to you with all her heart.¡± Xenia Lewis lowered her voice and whispered into William Scott¡¯s ear, ¡°I¡¯m a little worried now. Yvette might be good in the business world, but she doesn¡¯t seem to have a high EQ. I wonder if she will get along well with Auntie.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. They¡¯ll get along slowly.¡± William Scott naturally wouldn¡¯t say that there was no need to worry about it since this was fake. ¡°How about¡­¡± Xenia Lewis touched her chin and said, ¡°I¡¯ll help her get into Auntie¡¯s good books so that she doesn¡¯t mess things up in future?¡± William Scott narrowed his eyes at her. ¡°You really think that works.¡± Xenia Lewis said slyly, ¡°Hehe, I just want to have a ce to eat at. I eat takeouts every day, so much that I have lost my appetite.¡± ¡°Ha, that¡¯s a good idea. You should discuss it with Yvette.¡± ¡°Forget it. If I bring it up to her, she¡¯ll definitely scold me to death. In the future, I¡¯ll just secretly pretend to be her to eat and drink for free.¡± William Scott couldn¡¯t help but smile. Xenia Lewis¡¯s way of thinking was really absurd. After Janna Sands finished cleaning up, she came back and chatted with Xenia Lewis for a while. Xenia Lewis was also chatting happily with Janna Sands. If not for William Scott¡¯s suggestion to send Xenia Lewis away, his mother would have thought of ways to get Xenia Lewis to stay the night. When William Scott sent Xenia Lewis away, his mother red at him as if she expected better from him. She felt that this son of hers was too disappointing. His mother was creating opportunities for him, but he was not ying along at all. Chapter 36

Chapter 36: Angel or Devil

After William Scott sent Xenia Lewis back and returned home, his mother immediately started chatting with him again. ¡°Mom, will you stop worrying now?¡± William Scott felt tired by this as he slumped on the couch. ¡°I¡¯m not worried anymore. Your uncle¡¯s family looked down on usst time. We¡¯ll see how they look when they realize Yvette Quinn is your girlfriend. Your uncle¡¯s family must be so shocked that their jaws drop. I¡¯ll tell them now.¡± William Scott¡¯s face darkened as he said, ¡°Mom, let¡¯s wait for a while. They might not believe you even if you tell them directly. You¡¯ll just get even angrier. Besides, they won¡¯t be shocked if you let them know this way.¡± ¡°Then what should I do? I can¡¯t take this lying down.¡± Janna Sands had an indignant expression. ¡°Haha, look. Didn¡¯t we agree to go over together for Grandma¡¯s birthday? If we bring Yvette along, Uncle and the rest will definitely be shocked. Also, you don¡¯t have to tell our rtives about this. Everyone will know what¡¯s going on when shees with us. Most importantly, it will have a greater shocking effect. Think about how awesome that would be.¡± William Scott knew his mother¡¯s personality very well. If he didn¡¯t say that, she would definitely call her rtives and friends to show off. Hence, he had to give her a reason that she could ept before she gave up on the idea. His mother squinted her eyes and imagined that scene. She pped her thigh and said excitedly, ¡°Yes, yes, you¡¯re right. Think about that scene. Haha¡­ everyone will definitely be dumbfounded. It will be awesome.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, Mom? Acting cool is definitely the best way to announce it to the whole world. Let¡¯s not say anything and have others discover it on their own. Then, let¡¯s just mention it lightly as if it was just a small matter. Isn¡¯t that even more impressive?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. That¡¯s the best way to do it. Now that I think about it, what I did in the past was really too tasteless.¡± His mother patted William Scott¡¯s shoulders forcefully and said, ¡°Son, you¡¯re really impressive. To think that you could think of such a method. In the future, you have to remind me more. Otherwise, I¡¯ll definitely get carried away when I¡¯m pleased.¡± ¡°Alright, alright.¡± William Scott grinned and thought to himself, ¡°d you know.¡± However, he did not dare to say it out loud. The next day, William Scott arrived at the office early. Xenia Lewis arrived earlier than him and immediately went to him. She nudged him with her shoulder and asked quietly, ¡°After I left, did Auntie say anything?¡± ...... ¡°Haha, she picked up the phone and was about to call all her rtives and friends to show off, but I stopped her.¡± Xenia Lewis chuckled and said, ¡°Auntie is really interesting.¡± William Scott shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s probably the first time I¡¯ve made her so proud since she brought me up. I actually found a big boss to be my girlfriend.¡± Xenia Lewis raised her chin proudly and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s because I performed well and satisfied Auntie.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, you did very well. You made my mother so happy, she lost her rationality.¡± Xenia Lewis chuckled again, but she immediately shook his head and said, ¡°I also got carried away. My sister doesn¡¯t have this kind of personality. Next time I go, I have to be more careful so that when my sister goes, the contrast won¡¯t be too big that Auntie won¡¯t be able to ept it.¡± The sound of footsteps could be heard. Some employees had juste to work. Thepany¡¯s financing had been sessful and they had a bright future ahead of them. This raised the morale of the employees as well. Even without Xenia Lewis saying it, they had alsoe early. The two of them started their new day of work. They were busy for half a day. In the afternoon, Xenia Lewis ordered lunch for the employees. Everyone worked so hard, so they had to prepare some welfare for them. Xenia Lewis and William Scott ate together in an office room. There was a coffee table and a couch in this office. The two of them sat on the couch, and the food was ced on the coffee table. Xenia Lewis took a sip of her drink and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°The concept is basically set. We have to start purchasing things this afternoon.¡± William Scott said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go out in the afternoon.¡± Xenia Lewis immediately ate two mouthfuls of food and said, ¡°Then eat quickly. Time is money.¡± ¡°Slow down, slow down. It¡¯s not that urgent.¡± ¡°Why isn¡¯t it urgent? The rent is 5,000 dors a day. The earlier we get into operation, the earlier we can break even. Cough¡­¡± Xenia Lewis coughed and hurriedly raised her hand to her throat. ¡°Look at you, you¡¯re choking.¡± William Scott shook his head helplessly and handed the water bottle to Xenia Lewis. Xenia Lewis didn¡¯t take it. Instead, she shook his head hard, her face turning purple. William Scott jumped up with a whoosh and grabbed Xenia Lewis. He stood behind Xenia Lewis and wrapped his hands around her abdomen to form a fist. Then, he quickly exerted strength. After exerting force a few times, Xenia Lewis spat out a piece of meat. Then, she started coughing violently. William Scott let go of her, patted her back, and handed her the water. Xenia Lewis took it and drank a few mouthfuls before she calmed herself down. ¡°It¡¯s killing me, it¡¯s killing me.¡± William Scott was serious and amused at the same time. ¡°You¡­ I told you to eat slowly, but you ate so fast. You didn¡¯t even chew. Otherwise, even if there was food in your airway, you would have been able to cough it out.¡± Xenia Lewis sat on the couch and said, ¡°Yes, yes. This is the first time I realized that eating can kill. If you weren¡¯t here, I would have choked to death. When I couldn¡¯t breathe just now, that feeling was really too scary.¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not around, you can actually resolve it yourself. When a normal person knows that their trachea is blocked, they will still have about two minutes of consciousness. Don¡¯t panic in this time. Just find a chair with a backrest and press it against the lower part of your abdomen. Press down hard, and the diaphragm in your body will stimte the airflow in your lungs to rush out. You can still force out the things in your trachea.¡± Xenia Lewis rolled her eyes at William Scott and said, ¡°You still want me to do it again? This time, it¡¯s enough for me. I swear that I will definitely eat slowly in the future.¡± William Scott chuckled. ¡°Seems like it¡¯s a good thing for you to learn your lesson.¡± Xenia Lewis rolled her eyes at William Scott again andid down on the couch. ¡°I suddenly realized a problem. I¡¯ve known you for a few days and you¡¯ve saved my life twice. You¡¯ve even helped me solve two difficult problems. It looks like you¡¯re an angel sent by the heavens, but on second thought, I¡¯ve never encountered as many unlucky things as I have in the past few days. Are you actually a devil from hell who wants to y me to death?¡± Chapter 37

Chapter 37: Unable to Exin

William Scott was speechless. Xenia Lewis was right. Xenia was lying on the sofa. She had taken off one of her shoes. At this moment, she stretched out her leg and kicked William Scott. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Are you an angel or a devil?¡± William Scott grinned and said, ¡°How would I know?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know? You actually don¡¯t know?¡± Xenia Lewis threw a tantrum and kicked William Scott twice. William Scott reached out and grabbed her little foot. ¡°My dear miss, didn¡¯t you notice something else? Even if you encounter something bad, it can turn into a good thing. Otherwise, how could you have such a bigpany now and be a richdy in an instant?¡± Xenia Lewis touched her chin and tilted her head to think. She said, ¡°Alright, but I feel that this is quite exciting and fun. Otherwise, life would be too boring. If there were no surprises or idents, how could we shoot a good film? Now, we can film our experiences directly.¡± ¡°Ha, this is not a bad idea. It can be quite appealing.¡± ¡°Hehe, then I¡¯ll get the screenwriter to do some research on it.¡± Xenia Lewis felt that this was quite feasible. After the two of them spoke for a while, Xenia Lewis¡¯s face suddenly turned red, and her gaze became a little strange. William Scott asked curiously, ¡°Are you feeling unwell again?¡± ¡°You¡­ you¡­ what are you doing with your hand?¡± Xenia Lewis stared into William Scott¡¯s eyes with some shock. ¡°What did I do? Ah, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Only then did William Scott realize that his hand was still holding Xenia Lewis¡¯s foot. Not only was he holding it, but he was also gently stroking it. He hurriedly let go. Xenia Lewis hurriedly sat up and crossed her legs. She hugged her knees and buried her face in her arms. William Scott coughed lightly and said, ¡°This¡­ I did it unconsciously just now. I really didn¡¯t mean to be rude to you. I¡¯m really sorry.¡± ...... Xenia Lewis did not answer or move. ¡°Xenia, I¡¯m really sorry. If you¡¯re angry, hit me a few times to vent your anger, okay?¡± Xenia Lewis remained silent. ¡°Xenia, my dear miss, what must I do to appease you? No matter what you want me to do, I¡¯ll agree to it.¡± Xenia Lewis suddenly raised her head and stared at William Scott. ¡°You said it.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ I said it.¡± Why didn¡¯t he see much anger in Xenia Lewis¡¯s eyes? Instead, she looked smug that her scheme had seeded. However, he could only bite the bullet and agree. Xenia Lewis said even more smugly, ¡°Hehe, then you owe me two favors. I have to save them for ater time. Who knows when it will be useful?¡± William Scott didn¡¯t mind. In any case, Xenia Lewis had such a good personality. Even if he was asked for a few favors, he believed that it wouldn¡¯t be difficult toplete. He smiled and said, ¡°You really scared me to death just now. I thought you were really angry.¡± ¡°Who asked you to touch my foot? Hmph, and you said you didn¡¯t have a foot fetish. You secretly touched me without realizing it. Hmph!¡± ¡°Is that so? I really don¡¯t think so. I¡¯ve never paid special attention to other people¡¯s feet.¡± William Scott was a little doubtful about himself. He said, ¡°Could it be that I didn¡¯t realize it in the past, but now that I realize that your feet are especially beautiful and feel especially good, it stimted this potential of mine?¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. Potential? You can actually make your bad taste sound so refreshing and refined. I¡¯m really impressed. In the future, if you dare to do this again without my permission, I¡¯ll tell Yvette.¡± William Scott said, ¡°Then does that mean that I can do it with your permission?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ Pfft, as if! I won¡¯t agree. Don¡¯t even think about it. I definitely won¡¯t.¡± Xenia Lewis red at William Scott and hurriedly put on her shoes, as if she was afraid that William Scott would touch her again. ¡°Ah, look at you. Your eyes are so watery. You¡¯ve been looking at my feet.¡± As she put on her shoes, Xenia Lewis even nced at William Scott before raising her voice. William Scott hurriedly turned his head. He was indeed looking at Xenia Lewis¡¯s feet. He was also doubting himself. Did he really have a foot fetish? With such a question in his heart, he naturally wanted to verify it and have another nce at Xenia Lewis¡¯s feet. This waspletely subconscious. Xenia Lewis¡¯s feet were indeed very beautiful. The shape of her feet was slender and well-proportioned, and her skin was not tanned at all. There was no rough skin, and her feet were fair and delicate. Recalling the feeling of holding it in his hand, it was indeed quite soft. But could it really prove that he had a foot fetish? ¡°Hmph!¡± Xenia Lewis put on her shoes and rxed. She red at William Scott and said, ¡°I¡¯m warning you again. You¡¯re not allowed to have any ideas about me in the future. You¡¯re not allowed to have any ideas about my feet.¡± ¡°Ahem, okay, okay.¡± William Scott rubbed his nose and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s eat.¡± Sometimes, one just couldn¡¯t think too much about something. When they thought about it too much, they would subconsciously act ordingly. Especially when another person kept giving such strong hints, just like Xenia Lewis now. As they ate, Xenia Lewis stretched her legs under the coffee table, as if she was afraid that William Scott would see her. And with her actions, William Scott naturally thought in this direction. His gaze naturally followed her legs and looked down. This immediately caused Xenia Lewis to roll her eyes, making William Scott feel extremely awkward. After dinner, they were ready to go shopping. On their way out the door, they saw La Wilson, a girl from thepany. William Scott subconsciously looked at La Wilson¡¯s feet, and this action was captured by Xenia Lewis. The two of them walked out. Xenia gritted her teeth and said, ¡°You still don¡¯t admit it. Hmph, when you looked at La just now, where were you looking?¡± William Scott was even more embarrassed, but he suddenly thought it through and said, ¡°Xenia, I waspletely led astray by you. You always say that I have a foot fetish, so I started having doubts about myself. Then I have to look at other people¡¯s feet to check if I have any bad thoughts, but I don¡¯t have any thoughts at all.¡± Xenia Lewis raised her chin and said, ¡°Hmph, do you think I believe you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. I didn¡¯t stare at your feet or anyone else¡¯s for the past two days, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because I wasn¡¯t paying attention. Also, you showed it the other day when we went out to y.¡± William Scott was speechless. When Xenia Lewis insisted on this matter, he was really unable to exin himself. ¡°Hmph, just you wait. From tomorrow onwards, I¡¯ll only wear sneakers. I¡¯ll never wear slippers or anything else. Hmph. Also, I told the girls in thepany not to wear shoes that show their feet.¡± William Scott didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Do you have to do this?¡± ¡°Of course. If I stop you from seeing it, I¡¯ll also stop you from thinking about it. I have to be responsible for Yvette and nip this bad taste in the bud.¡± Chapter 38

Chapter 38: Vicious Ex-ssmate

Fortunately, when she got busy in the afternoon, Xenia Lewis temporarily remembered this matter. William Scott finally heaved a sigh of relief. Otherwise, it would not feel good to always be guarded against by Xenia Lewis. In addition, how strong was William Scott¡¯s self-control? Since she always said that he had a foot fetish, he would just not look down whenever he saw women. Sure enough, the afternoon passed without incident. The two of them picked out many things thepany needed. Now that Xenia Lewis was richer, she would make much faster decisions when buying things. In addition, the services provided by the merchants were thorough. After buying things, they were basically responsible for delivering them to her doorstep and installing them. The next day, various deliveries began to arrive at thepany. William Scott immediately instructed the workers to start installing them ording to their designated location. Another pile of office supplies arrived. This was the third batch of items of the day. There were too many things, and there was only one worker carrying them. He didn¡¯t know when he would be done, so William Scott personally carried them into the elevator. Sensing that a man beside him had stopped and was secretly sizing him up, William Scott turned around. There was a man and a woman a few meters away. Both of them were dressed in professional attire and had name tags. They were probably employees of this building. ¡°Liam Cole!¡± William Scott recognized the man and quickly walked over with a smile. ¡°Old ssmate, did you not recognize me?¡± ¡°William Scott? You¡¯re William Scott!¡± The man sized up William Scott again and shouted excitedly. William Scott gently punched Liam Cole¡¯s chest and said, ¡°Ha, it¡¯s me. We haven¡¯t seen each other for six to seven years. That skinny boy from back then has be stronger now.¡± ¡°How am I strong? I¡¯m clearly fat.¡± Liam Cole chuckled. ...... ¡°Aiya, William Scott, why are you still as touchy as when you were in school? You even dirtied Liam¡¯s shirt. Don¡¯t you know how to be more careful?¡± The woman beside Liam Cole took out a tissue to wipe the spot on Liam Cole¡¯s clothes where William Scott had touched. Her face was filled with disdain. Liam Cole immediately felt a little awkward and hurriedly said, ¡°What are you saying? We haven¡¯t seen each other for so long. How can I not be excited? William Scott, this is my wife. Look who this is.¡± Only then did William Scott notice this woman. He sized her up carefully. The woman was also very young and looked alright. It was just that her chin was a little sharp, and there was a sense of superiority in her eyes. Laughing, William Scott said, ¡°I remember now. This is the proud little princess of our ss, Nadia Sawyer. I really didn¡¯t expect you to win her over. I¡¯m really impressed.¡± Liam Cole immediately became extremely proud and said, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m actually brilliant. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t show it in high school.¡± William Scott had joined the army after graduating from high school and had never attended military school. Therefore, his high school ssmates were thest group of ssmates in his life. After not meeting for six to seven years, seeing his high school ssmate at this moment did feel very intimate to William Scott. It also made him very excited. At this moment, Nadia Sawyer was frowning. Then she pursed her lips and said, ¡°I say, William Scott, I remember that you were also an influential figure in high school. At that time, all the girls in our ss were close to you. I thought that you must have been doing better after not seeing you all these years. I really didn¡¯t expect you to be so miserable now that you can only be a mover?¡± William Scott was stunned for a moment. He looked down at himself and saw that his clothes were indeed dusty from moving things. Coupled with the pile of things to be moved at the side, it was very normal for people to think that he was a mover. Liam Cole immediately said, ¡°How can you say that? There¡¯s nothing to be ashamed of even if he was a mover. Every profession has its own merits. William Scott, don¡¯t mind her. That¡¯s just Nadia Sawyer¡¯s temper.¡± William Scott smiled and did not exin further. He said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Isn¡¯t this more candid and honest? In high school, Nadia Sawyer always had a sharp tongue.¡± Nadia Sawyer rolled her eyes at William Scott again and shook her head. ¡°William, I¡¯m not being mean. All our high school ssmates are doing well. Some of them got into the civil service, some are working in bigpanies, and some have started their own businesses. You¡¯re definitely the first person to be a mover.¡± Liam Cole felt that it would only be more awkward if they continued talking about this. He hurriedly said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. William Scott, do you have a girlfriend?¡± Before William Scott could reply, Nadia Sawyer chuckled again and said, ¡°You¡¯re asking such a stupid question. Think about it, which woman would be willing to find a mover? Which woman would be willing to suffer with him? Unless that woman is blind, or that woman is too ugly.¡± William Scott couldn¡¯t help but frown. This Nadia Sawyer was no longer just vicious-tongued. She didn¡¯t think highly of him at all. She was just arrogant and spoke to him in a derogatory tone. However, Liam Cole¡¯s attitude was still alright. They were all ssmates, so there was really no need to stoop to her level. Nadia Sawyer smirked and said, ¡°I¡¯m right, aren¡¯t I? You don¡¯t have a girlfriend, right? Hehe, in today¡¯s society, if a man doesn¡¯t have ability or money, he should just stay single.¡± ¡°Who said that I¡¯m ugly? Or that I¡¯m blind?¡± As soon as Nadia Sawyer finished speaking, Xenia Lewis¡¯s voice sounded beside William Scott. Immediately after, she hooked her arm around William Scott¡¯s and looked at Nadia Sawyer with an unfriendly gaze. William Scott had already seen Xenia Lewising over, but he did not expect her to stand up for him at this time. He gave her a look and said, ¡°Xenia, let me introduce you. These two are my high school ssmates. This is Liam Cole and this is Nadia Sawyer.¡± Liam Cole and Nadia Sawyer stared at Xenia Lewis with their eyes wide open. There was nothing to criticize about Xenia Lewis¡¯s appearance. Furthermore, she only had light makeup on. If she had worn more exquisite makeup, she would have been a devastatingly beautiful woman. Xenia Lewis extended her hand and said, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Xenia, William Scott¡¯s girlfriend¡­¡± After shaking hands with Liam Cole, she shook hands with Nadia Sawyer and asked, ¡°Am I ugly?¡± Nadia Sawyer was very embarrassed. ¡°You are¡­ very beautiful.¡± But she was puzzled. A mover like William Scott had found such a beautiful girlfriend. This was simply not right. Chapter 39

Chapter 39: You Don¡¯t Have Good Eyes

¡°Then am I blind?¡± Xenia Lewis asked with a smile, but her eyes were filled with hostility and killing intent. Nadia Sawyer had already recovered from her shock and was a little frightened by Xenia Lewis¡¯s gaze. However, after sizing up Xenia Lewis¡¯s clothes, she somewhat figured out what was going on. This was because Xenia Lewis was also wearing ordinary casual clothes, and there was some dust on her clothes. Thepany was now bringing in a lot of things. As the furniture and shelves got installed, there was dust everywhere. Naturally, she could not avoid it. Nadia Sawyer chuckled at this point, and her eyes were once again filled with disdain. ¡°You really don¡¯t have good taste. With your looks, you can find anyone else. At the very least, you can find someone with a good job. Why find a mover to suffer with? Why don¡¯t I introduce you to a job?¡± Xenia Lewis did not expect Nadia Sawyer to say such words. She felt that she had gained an additional understanding of such sarcastic people. She said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯m quite happy working with William.¡± Xenia Lewis turned to look at William Scott and hugged his arm tightly. Then, she turned around with a blissful smile on her face and said, ¡°He¡¯s a mover now, but maybe he¡¯ll be a CEO in a while. He might just be a tycoon tomorrow.¡± Nadia Sawyer burst outughing. ¡°You¡¯re so naive. It would be understandable if you were still in college. But everyone has graduated years ago. They might not be doing so well, but they should at least be able to make a name for themselves. If you¡¯re still in the moving business, you can easily imagine how his future would look.¡± Xenia Lewis narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°Then you¡¯re certain that William Scott won¡¯t be sessful in the future?¡± Nadia Sawyer pursed her lips. ¡°What good can he do? I advise you to give up as soon as possible. There¡¯s really no need to waste time on a man like him.¡± Liam Cole saw that Xenia Lewis¡¯s expression was getting even more awful. He quickly pulled Nadia Sawyer and said, ¡°William Scott, we still have something on. We¡¯ll leave first. We¡¯ll talk again when we have time.¡± With that, he pulled Nadia Sawyer away. ¡°Why are you so mean?¡± Liam Cole asked softly. Nadia Sawyer snorted. ¡°That¡¯s for your own good. This way, he won¡¯te looking for you again. If a ssmate like that wants to contact you, it¡¯ll only be because he wants your help. Cut him off early.¡± After saying this, the two of them entered the elevator. Before the elevator door closed, they saw a girl running over quickly. She came to Xenia Lewis and said loudly, ¡°CEO Lin, CEO Lin¡­¡± ...... The elevator doors closed here, and the voices outside could no longer be heard. Liam Cole looked at Nadia Sawyer and said, ¡°Did you hear that? That girl just called William Scott¡¯s girlfriend¡­ CEO Lin?¡± ¡°She¡¯s probably calling someone else, right?¡± Nadia Sawyer didn¡¯t notice and immediately said disdainfully, ¡°CEO Lin? She¡¯s too young.¡± ¡°No, no. I saw the girl run up to her. She must have called her.¡± ¡°Pfft, don¡¯t you understand? She¡¯s just putting on an act for us to see. CEO Lin? Even if she¡¯s CEO Lin, she must be from a movingpany. She just relies on her strength to earn money. Have you seen any CEO who¡¯s covered in dust?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Liam Cole thought for a while and agreed. Nadia Sawyer said with a look of disdain, ¡°Let me tell you, don¡¯t have any contact with William Scott in the future. This kind of person will pester youter. He¡¯ll either want your help or want to borrow money from you. It¡¯s so annoying.¡± In the hall outside the elevator, Xenia Lewis stomped her feet and said angrily to William Scott, ¡°William Scott, why is your temper so good? Do we need to save face for such a person?¡± William Scott smiled faintly. ¡°We¡¯re ssmates after all.¡± Xenia Lewis was even angrier. ¡°Do they treat you as a ssmate? They¡¯re afraid that you¡¯ll need their help next time. Such snobs.¡± William Scott still had a smile on his face. ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s not a big deal, and I didn¡¯t take it seriously. Don¡¯t be angry.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you being too big-hearted? You¡¯re not even angry at them for treating you like this. Even if you¡¯re not angry, you should have let them know your true strength just now and hit them in their dog eyes.¡± William Scott patted her shoulder and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. There¡¯s really no need to be so serious about these things.¡± Xenia Lewis said angrily, ¡°I really take my hats off to you. I¡¯m already so angry, yet you don¡¯t take it to heart at all.¡± William Scott smiled and did not exin further. When a person had experienced a lot about life and death, they really did not take many things to heart. In William Scott¡¯s eyes, a person like Nadia Sawyer was extremely lowly. How could he lower himself to the level of a small fry like her? Seeing that William Scott didn¡¯t mind, Xenia couldn¡¯t take it lying down. She kept thinking that those two people also worked in this building and they would definitely bump into each other again in the future. She would go back and ask what these two people worked as. Hmph, whatever they worked as, they would not be able to reach William Scott¡¯s level. When they arrived at hispany on the 26th floor, Xenia Lewis and William Scott entered an office room. Xenia Lewis said unhappily, ¡°Hey, I pretended to be your girlfriend just now to give you face. Aren¡¯t you going to say anything?¡± William Scott was stunned for a moment before he smiled and said, ¡°If you didn¡¯t mention it¡­ I would have forgotten about it.¡± Xenia Lewis pouted and said, ¡°Hey, how could you? Are you so used to me pretending to be your girlfriend that you don¡¯t even have any gratitude left. This definitely can¡¯t be.¡± ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯m very grateful.¡± Xenia Lewis nodded repeatedly and said, ¡°Of course. Thest time I went to your house, I did it on behalf of Yvette. This time, I did it all for you, so you have to acknowledge my favor.¡± ¡°Alright, alright. But do you have to be so clear about it?¡± ¡°I have to. Helping Yvette is useless. But if I help you, won¡¯t I be able to get some benefits? Who knows, I might be able get you to save my life in the future.¡± When Xenia Lewis said that, she gritted her teeth. ¡°Pfft¡­¡± William Scottughed and said, ¡°You really think I put you in danger huh.¡± ¡°What do you think? Since you can save me anyway, you¡¯d probably do that on purpose. But don¡¯t even think about asking me to repay you for saving my life. I even suspect that Simon Jaber owes you a favor because of this.¡± ¡°Pfft¡­ Then wouldn¡¯t I be a jinx?¡± William Scott didn¡¯t know what to say. Xenia Lewis¡¯s imagination was really weird. She was indeed someone who dreamt of being a director. Chapter 40

Chapter 40: Delivering Pie

William Scott and Xenia Lewis were looking through documents in their office. They had also posted recruitment announcements over the past two days. They really did not expect that there would be more than a hundred resumes. The two of them had to pick some suitable resumes for the interview. As William Scott read, he said, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect so many resumes to be submitted.¡± Xenia Lewis replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. Being a film or television celebrity would probably be a top-choice profession for young people today. Although ourpany isn¡¯t a big filmpany, we can at least give some people a chance to realize their dreams.¡± William Scott shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. This might be the easiest way to make a lot of money and also to gain fame. Most importantly, this profession requires less effort than others, right?¡± Xenia Lewis rolled her eyes at William Scott and said, ¡°Less effort? You¡¯re really taking it for granted. An actor needs to have acting skills and talent. And these require a lot of effort. Didn¡¯t you see that we specially set up a training room here? Those who join us in the future have to undergo special dance and performance training. This is definitely not simple.¡± William Scott said, ¡°Then I¡¯m really not sure. I thought that those actors could just rely on their good looks.¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking about those people who only have faces and no other talents, right? However, the sess of such people can only be said to be a temporary phenomenon. It definitely won¡¯tst long. Moreover, even if it¡¯s them, they have put in a lot of effort. The actors are indeed glorious in front of others but have suffered behind their backs. It¡¯s just that others don¡¯t know.¡± William Scott smiled and said, ¡°Alright, alright. Then should we choose the ones with the good looks or the talented ones?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s both. And of course, there are very few people like that. We haven¡¯t gotten involved with the arts school yet. This time, we didn¡¯t specially go to the arts school to recruit people. We only have those from the public, so I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy for us to get the really good ones. We can just choose some people with good looks first and weaker talents.¡± William Scott¡¯s phone rang. It was his mother. ¡°William, I¡¯m making Shepherd¡¯s pie today. I got Yvette toe over for dinner. She said that she has to work overtime at thepany tonight and can¡¯te over. This won¡¯t do. She won¡¯t be able to eat hot food if she works overtime. When youe backter, send the dumplings to Yvette.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s necessary. There are plenty of dumplings outside. We can just order takeout.¡± ...... ¡°That won¡¯t do. How can takeout pies really make people feel at ease about the hygiene standards? Who knows if the meat is fresh? Besides, you personally sending them over and me making them show how much we value Yvette. Do you even know how to date someone? You¡¯re already so old and I still have to teach you.¡± ¡°I still have¡­¡± His mother¡¯s voice rose a few octaves and interrupted him. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you have on hand, but that¡¯s not as important as being in a rtionship. You have to go and deliver the pie to her.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll go.¡± William Scott instantly gave in. ¡°Hmph, thene back quickly. I¡¯ve wrapped it up, so hurry and send it over while it¡¯s hot.¡± His mother¡¯s voice was very loud, and Xenia Lewis could hear what she was saying. At this moment, she immediately said, ¡°Auntie is so good, Yvette is so lucky.¡± William Scott smiled bitterly and said, ¡°My mother is not bad, but she¡¯s too good at torturing people.¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Xenia Lewis also widened her eyes and said, ¡°What do you mean by that? She¡¯s just asking you to deliver a pie and you call that torture? Can you be nicer?¡± William Scott was speechless. ¡°I didn¡¯t say I wouldn¡¯t go. I¡¯ll go now. I¡¯ll leave the rest to you.¡± Then, he slipped out. He had his mother at home, Xenia Lewis at thepany, and his rtionship with Yvette Quinn was really not easy to disguise. When he returned home, the pie had just about toe out of the oven. His mother was packing it in slices. William Scott took a look and said, ¡°Mom, how much can she eat alone? How much do you want me to bring?¡± Janna Sands red at him and said, ¡°Why are you so stupid? Are you really my son?¡± ¡°What did I do?¡± William Scott¡¯s face darkened. ¡°What else? I added some toppings to different parts of the pie, so she has to get to try all of it. Moreover, are you leaving once you¡¯re done with the delivery? You¡¯ve got to eat with her too. Of course I¡¯ll pack more.¡± William Scott replied, ¡°She¡¯s working overtime. Who knows when she¡¯ll be able to eat?¡± ¡°Why are you being stupid again? As a man, at this time, you have to force her to finish her food before continuing her work. There¡¯s no woman who doesn¡¯t like a man¡¯s overbearingness.¡± William Scott grinned. ¡°Alright, alright.¡± ¡°Brat, don¡¯t try to fool me. You have to tell me when you get there. Remember to tell me when you¡¯re eating. I have to ask Yvette what kind of toppings and ingredients she likes.¡± William Scott was about to go crazy. He quickly ced the packed pies into a bag and said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving first. Otherwise, it will turn cold.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Remember to send me a video.¡± When William Scott ran out, she didn¡¯t forget to remind him. William Scott¡¯s own mother knew this too well. There was no way he could fool her. If he didn¡¯t send the pies over, she would definitely ask Yvette Quinn about it. After getting into the taxi, William Scott sent a message to Yvette Quinn. ¡°My mother asked me to send you some Shepherd¡¯s pie and even asked me to eat with you. This matter is slightly troublesome. How should we deal with it?¡± ¡°I do want to eat some pie. Send it over.¡± A few minutester, Yvette Quinn replied him. ¡°Alright!¡± William Scott replied immediately. If Yvette Quinn was willing to cooperate, then this matter would be much simpler. Earlier, William Scott had been thinking of ways to deal with Yvette Quinn not wanting him to go over. Now, he wouldn¡¯t need to use them anymore. It was past six o¡¯clock when the taxi arrived at Yvette Quinn¡¯spany. It was past the end of the working day, and there were peopleing and going at the entrance of thepany. However, there were still many people walking into thepany. It seemed that there were many people working overtime tonight. Coincidentally, William Scott saw his cousin¡¯s girlfriend, Lydia Connor, in the lobby on the first floor. ¡°Lydia!¡± The two of them walked towards each other. Since they were rtives, it would be rude if they didn¡¯t greet each other. William Scott stopped in his tracks. ¡°Huh? Ah, it¡¯s William.¡± Lydia Connor stopped in her tracks and looked at William Scott up and down. Then, she forced herself to recall. She asked curiously, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to deliver something.¡± William Scott raised the bag in his hand and gestured. ¡°You deliver food?¡± Lydia Connor frowned. Chapter 41

Chapter 41: This Is Impossible

¡°Delivery¡­¡± William Scott didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°No.¡± Lydia Connor said directly, ¡°There¡¯s nothing bad about being a deliveryman. Although it¡¯s a little tough, as long as you work hard, the ie won¡¯t be low either. I¡¯m not one to look down on deliverymen. You don¡¯t have to feel embarrassed.¡± ¡°No¡­ I came to give Yvette¡ª¡± ¡°Shh!¡± Lydia Connor quickly interrupted William Scott. She frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re spouting nonsense at home, but do you know where we are? This is thepany¡¯s headquarters. If you still dare to spout nonsense, the security guards will definitely throw you out. Everyone here is filled with respect for CEO Quinn. No matter who it is, if they want to nder CEO Quinn in thispany, they can forget about it.¡± William Scott didn¡¯t expect Yvette Quinn to have such high prestige in the hearts of her employees. This was even more proof of her ability. Seeing that William Scott was unable to respond to what she said, Chen Lan went on, ¡°Look at you. You¡¯re not even wearing deliveryman clothes. The security guards won¡¯t let you go upstairs. Where are you delivering it to? Let me help you.¡± William Scott smiled bitterly and said, ¡°This is for the CEO¡¯s office.¡± ¡°The CEO¡¯s office¡­ Then I¡¯ll send it over for you.¡± Chen Lan¡¯s eyes lit up. Although she was a mid-level cadre, she was only a deputy. She usually only had meetings with Yvette Quinn and did not have the chance to spend time alone with her. Now, even if it was just a delivery, it would easily deepen the CEO¡¯s impression of her. William Scott had no words. Chen Lan must have determined that he was a deliveryman. He could only say, ¡°Lydia, it¡¯s like this. I have to deliver this order personally. Otherwise, the client willin about me. I don¡¯t know where the CEO¡¯s office is. Why don¡¯t you bring me there?¡± This was a good reason. Chen Lan also felt that it was not bad. She said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take you there.¡± After all, she was in the middle management of thepany. Chen Lan could lead William Scott to wherever he wanted. ¡°William, when you reach the CEO¡¯s office, put down your things and leave quickly. Don¡¯t talk too much, especially when you see the CEO. You can¡¯t look around her office or at her. The CEO hates men looking at her strangely.¡± ...... ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t.¡± William Scott could only agree humbly. Chen Lan was still worried and gave a few more instructions. After all, William Scott had said that Yvette Quinn was his girlfriend. It was fine to brag at home or even outside, but if he bragged in Yvette Quinn¡¯spany, he would definitely be beaten to death. Fortunately, William Scott looked very serious now, which made Chen Lan feel slightly relieved. Once they were out of the elevator, there was a small reception desk. There was a girl in her twenties with short hair. She looked smart and capable. ¡°Hello, Deputy Lydia.¡± ¡°Mira, did the CEO order food to her office?¡± ¡°No.¡± Mira immediately shook her head and looked warily at William Scott. ¡°Deputy Lydia doesn¡¯t know him?¡± Chen Lan¡¯s face darkened as she turned to look at William Scott. Her eyes were filled with bitterness as she thought to herself, ¡®He¡¯s really killing me. I knew that he only had a crush on Yvette Quinn and wanted to take a look at her secretly. I was actually stupid enough to bring him up.¡¯ After a quick analysis in her mind, Chen Lan shouted at William Scott, ¡°Of course I don¡¯t know him. This kid is really bold to pretend to be a deliveryman. Mira, I¡¯ll call security immediately and chase him out.¡± William Scott¡¯s eyes widened. Chen Lan really changed her attitude faster than flipping a book. He shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know you either.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, we really don¡¯t know each other. I¡¯ll call security immediately.¡± Chen Lan gave William Scott a grateful look, meaning that he was still kind enough not to betray her. William Scott raised the bag and smiled. He said to Mira, ¡°I¡¯m here to deliver pie to your CEO.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your name, sir?¡± Mira¡¯s eyes lit up, and her attitude became much more respectful. ¡°William Scott,¡± he said calmly. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Scott. The CEO asked me to bring you over immediately when you arrive. I was really too rude just now.¡± As she spoke, she red at Chen Lan and thought to herself, ¡®It¡¯s all your fault for interrupting. Otherwise, how could I have been rude to the wrong person?¡¯ ¡°Huh?¡± Chen Lan was stunned for a moment. What was going on? Why did Mira let William Scott in? Instinctively, she followed him in. Mira immediately turned to her and said, ¡°Deputy Lydia? Are you looking for the CEO too? If you want to see the CEO, I have to ask her first.¡± ¡°Oh, no, no. I¡¯ll go down first.¡± Chen Lan quickly stopped and watched as William Scott and Secretary Mira walked in. ¡®No way? Could it be that Second Aunt and William Scott are telling the truth? Is Yvette Quinn really his girlfriend?¡¯ A terrifying and exciting thought suddenly appeared in Chen Lan¡¯s mind. If Yvette Quinn was really William Scott¡¯s girlfriend, what did that mean? It meant that she and Yvette Quinn were rtives, and they were very close rtives. Then in the future, in thispany¡­ However, Chen Lan immediately dismissed this thought. This was impossible. If William Scott was Yvette Quinn¡¯s boyfriend, how could Secretary Mira not know him? She had been with Yvette Quinn for two years. Yvette Quinn would not hide anything from her. Chen Lan did not dare to stay here for long, even if there was no secretary at the door. She hurriedly took the elevator down again. William Scott had already entered Yvette Quinn¡¯s office. ¡°You can leave. If there¡¯s nothing urgent, I won¡¯t see anyone for the next half an hour,¡± Yvette Quinn said tly. ¡°Okay,¡± Secretary Mira agreed. She left the CEO¡¯s office and closed the door. However, she secretly wondered who the person who delivered the pie was. The CEO had never met such an unimportant person in the office. Could he be the CEO¡¯s rtive? However, as a good secretary, Secretary Mira could only suppress these doubts in her heart and not spread them. ¡°Have a seat.¡± Yvette Quinn signaled, then said, ¡°I have something to take care of. Give me two minutes.¡± ¡°Okay, there¡¯s no hurry. You can get busy first. I¡¯ll take a photo of you at work for Mom.¡± William Scott didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. He sat down and took a photo of Yvette Quinn working on his cell phone before sending it to his mother. His mother knew what was good for her. She didn¡¯t send a voice message at this moment to say, ¡°Remember what I told you? Drag her over to eat together domineeringly. That¡¯s how you show you really care about her.¡± ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll go get her now. We¡¯ll talk about it when I¡¯m done.¡± William Scott even added an arm-raising emoji. Chapter 42

Chapter 42: Not Worthy of You

Of course, William Scott wouldn¡¯t actually listen to his mother. After a while, Yvette Quinn came over. ¡°Thank you foring all this way.¡± Yvette Quinn sat down politely. William Scott smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s not far. Come,e and eat. My mother personally made it for you.¡± Even in her office, he was still calm andposed, as if he was facing an old friend. This surprised Yvette Quinn even more. Even though they were familiar with each other, the pressure one felt was different under different circumstances. To be able to be so calm in her office, this guy was indeed someone who had been exposed to different situations. ¡°There are so many. How can I eat them all?¡± Yvette Quinn frowned when she saw that William Scott had opened four boxes of pies. William Scott smiled and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten either. Besides, each is filled with a different topping. My mother even asked me to report which kind you like.¡± William Scott acted as if he was eating at home. He opened the containers, scooped up the pie, and ate one himself. He said, ¡°This is topped with more meat. Not bad.¡± Yvette Quinn shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s too greasy. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to eat it.¡± William Scott said, ¡°Try it. Having one wouldn¡¯t change a thing. My mother¡¯s pie is superb, and the meat topping isn¡¯t greasy either.¡± Yvette Quinn was skeptical, but she still ate one. At first, she only took a small bite and frowned slightly. After tasting it carefully, her frown immediately rxed. Then, she took another small bite and chewed a few times before eating the remaining half of the pie. ¡°How is it? It¡¯s good, right?¡± William Scott asked with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s indeed not bad. Auntie¡¯s pies are really delicious,¡± Yvette Quinn praised. ¡°There¡¯s some cheese here. Would you like some?¡± ...... ¡°Let¡¯s have some.¡± Yvette Quinn didn¡¯t decline. Soon, Yvette Quinn was full. Then she shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m full.¡± ¡°Hehe, you haven¡¯t eaten much.¡± ¡°I ate a lot more than usual today.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re full, just say a few words to my mother so that I can report back.¡± William Scott was not polite at all. After saying that, he ate the remaining pies. Yvette Quinn took a sip of water to moisten her throat. She sent a message to Janna Sands, and it was a voice message. ¡°Thank you, Auntie. Your pies are delicious. I ate a lot more than usual.¡± ¡°Good! I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t like it. If you like it, I¡¯ll make more pies when I¡¯m free in the future and get William to send them to you.¡± ¡°Auntie, there¡¯s no need. This is too much trouble for you.¡± ¡°What trouble? It¡¯s not troublesome at all. I¡¯m too free from work all day. I can¡¯t wait to find something to do. If you have time in the future,e to our house to eat. If not, I¡¯ll get William to send it to you. Tell me what you want to eat.¡± Yvette Quinn looked at William Scott, who said yfully, ¡°Think of a way to refuse. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be delivering food every day.¡± Yvette Quinn ignored him. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯ll really feel bad if you do this.¡± His mother immediately said, ¡°If you feel bad, then move into our house earlier. It¡¯ll be easier for me to take care of you guys.¡± William Scott was swallowing a mouthful of pie. When he heard this, the chewed pie choked in his windpipe, causing him to cough repeatedly. He was in an indescribably sorry state. Yvette Quinn¡¯s face turned red as well. ¡°Auntie, this is¡­ too early.¡± ¡°Haha, I¡¯m sorry. I was too anxious. You know, Auntie is your fan. I didn¡¯t expect you to be my son¡¯s girlfriend. I really can¡¯t see how that brat is worthy of you, so I was afraid that you would run away one day. That¡¯s why I was especially anxious to have you stay with us, even if it wasn¡¯t a real marriage.¡± Yvette Quinn nced at William Scott, feeling a little indignant. This guy never seemed to have any awareness that he was not worthy of her, especially in front of her parents. He was so calm being himself. However, Yvette Quinn was a CEO after all. If it were Xenia Lewis, she would definitely take revenge on William Scott. ¡°Auntie, I understand, but we still need some time.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I understand. I¡¯m just afraid that he won¡¯t be good enough for you. You¡¯re already a big CEO, but he doesn¡¯t have anything yet. All he knows is to run around outside.¡± ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re too humble. William is also a very outstanding person.¡± ¡°You really think so? Tell me what¡¯s so good about him. What do you admire about him?¡± Mom, is this how you chat? When he saw the awkward expression on Yvette Quinn¡¯s face, William Scott ced his hand on his forehead. Yvette Quinn reacted quickly. ¡°William is a responsible man. In addition, he¡¯s also very considerate. Although he doesn¡¯t have a job now, I believe that if he wants to have a career, it will be very easy for him to achieve results.¡± William Scott gave her a thumbs-up. ¡°Impressive, impressive. You really have good taste. You actually discovered so many good points from me.¡± Yvette Quinn snapped, ¡°With Auntie on the line, could I possibly say that you¡¯re useless?¡± ¡°What do you mean, useless? Your parents think very highly of me, okay?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If you can do that, I¡¯ll get your parents to approve of me as well.¡± After William Scott finished his dumplings, Yvette Quinn also finished chatting with his mother. William Scott was about to leave when Yvette Quinn called out to him, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t be sure about going to visit your grandmother next week. After all, I would still have to stay there for a day.¡± William Scott didn¡¯t care much and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. My mother knows that you¡¯re very busy. Our goal is to make our families believe that we¡¯re in a rtionship. It¡¯s fine as long as they don¡¯t force us to go on blind dates in the future. Once that¡¯s done, there are some things that we can just muddle through.¡± ¡°Mm, but when you treat my parents, you always do your best. On the other hand, I always find all kinds of reasons. This isn¡¯t right of me. If I really can¡¯t go, I¡¯ll beg Xuanxuan to go in my ce.¡± William Scott thought for a moment and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s talk about itter.¡± As William Scott left Yvette Quinn¡¯s office and passed by Secretary Mira, she quickly gave William Scott a bright smile and made a mental note of his appearance. This man definitely had a special rtionship with Yvette Quinn, be it a rtive or a boyfriend. He was someone she had to respect. William Scott took the elevator downstairs. As soon as he left thepany, Chen Lan came forward. ¡°Lydia, what are you¡­¡± Su Zhifeng asked the obvious. Chen Lan looked William Scott up and down, then coughed lightly and said, ¡°You¡¯ve been in the CEO¡¯s office?¡± Chapter 43

Chapter 43: Meeting Jess Lane Again

William Scott smiled and said, ¡°Yes, I came to deliver pie to her. Naturally, I have to be in her office.¡± ¡°You¡¯re her boyfriend?¡± Chen Lan stared into William Scott¡¯s eyes. ¡°I told you thatst time.¡± William Scott shrugged. Chen Lan immediately shook her head and said firmly, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. If you¡¯re her boyfriend, how can her secretary not know you?¡± ¡°So you saw through me. Hehe, Lydia, I have something to attend to. I¡¯ll get going.¡± With a wave of his hand, William Scott hailed a taxi and left. ¡°Hmph, you still want to lie to me. Do you think you¡¯re her boyfriend just because you went to the CEO¡¯s office? There are many men who went to the CEO¡¯s office today. I saw through you, right?¡± Chen Lan muttered under her breath, feeling a little smug. However, she had a faint feeling that something was wrong, but she couldn¡¯t tell what was wrong. The first thing William Scott did when he arrived at thepany the next day was to answer Xenia Lewis¡¯s questions. Xenia Lewis nudged William Scott¡¯s shoulder with her own and asked with a suggestive expression, ¡°Hey, did you go on a date with Yvette Quinn yesterday? Did you make any progress?¡± William Scott said, ¡°Aren¡¯t we doing quite well now? I even sent her pie yesterday.¡± ¡°And then?¡± ¡°And then she was so busy at work, so I went home.¡¯ ...... ¡°Are you okay? You¡¯re dating! You¡¯re not her brother, nor her father. How can you leave after delivering food?¡± ¡°Why are you like my mother¡­¡± William Scott touched his forehead speechlessly and said,¡± Yesterday, my mother educated me about it for more than two hours. ¡± ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Instead, Xenia Lewis smiled proudly and said,¡± This is what they mean when they say great minds think alike. I realized that Auntie and I hit it off especially well. Now, it turns out that there¡¯s a reason why we hit it off. Our values are basically aligned. ¡± William Scott red at her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like my mother. Otherwise, I¡¯ll slip away and not start apany with you.¡± Xenia Lewis reached out and grabbed William Scott¡¯s arm. She shook it gently and said, ¡°Alright, alright, I won¡¯t say it¡­ You¡¯re my God of Fortune. If you slip away, Millennium Productions will take all the money away. My dear cousin-inw William, I won¡¯t say it anymore.¡± The two of them had been working together in thepany every day for the past few days, and their rtionship was really good. Sometimes, Xenia Lewis would also have a little intimate physical contact with William Scott from time to time. However, this kind of physical contact was at most like hooking arms. For someone like William Scott who often carried out missions overseas, he did not think that there was anything wrong with this. The two of them joked for a while, then threw themselves back into the tense work. There was an interview today. Even though William Scott had experienced a lot over the years and had been the head interviewer before, those who came to him wanted to enter Beast Howl or his mercenary organization. All of them were extremely capable people. There were basically no women. Even if there were women, they were extremely powerful and not to be trifled with. The people thepany wanted to interview were all beautiful women, and they were the kind of beautiful women with talent. William Scott was also quite curious. He had to be the main interviewer this time. It was still early. William Scott changed into the work clothes he had been wearing for the past two days and tidied up the messy things. The interview started at 9:30 a.m. Before 9 a.m., the interviewees had already starteding over. All of them were really beautiful. However, these beauties seemed to have a lot of powder on their faces and heavy makeup. Their natural beauty could not bepared to Xenia Lewis¡¯s. However, these were all people that thepany might use in the future. If they filmed a video, they would be able to get all kinds of good looks through editing. Even a girl who looked a 3/10 could be a 10/10 and attract a wave of fans. Therefore, William Scott did not mind if they were really beautiful or if they hade with makeup. ng! ng! ng! With the sound of high heels, another beauty walked out of the elevator on the 26th floor. It was actually Jess Lane, the one who had gone on a blind date with William Scott at home two days ago. Jess Lane was wearing a tight red one-piece dress with a wide neckline. Her skirt was very short, as if she wanted to expose everything she could. After adjusting her dress, Jess Lane raised her chin confidently. She already knew that thispany was not a bigpany. Furthermore, she had been around for two years and had a fan base. She believed that with her qualifications, she would definitely be epted by thispany. In the past, she had always thought of ways to attract fans herself. This was not as good as having apany to package and manage her. When she realized this, she especially wanted to find apany to package her. Now that there was finally an opportunity, she did not want to miss it. ¡°You guys be careful.¡± The other elevator door opened, and several people were carrying things out. They almost bumped into her, which annoyed her. William Scott had just gone downstairs to pick up a batch of goods. Those who were not from the building were not allowed to enter at the lobby. ¡°Eh, it¡¯s you?¡± William Scott stopped in his tracks. He didn¡¯t expect to see Jess Lane here. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you¡­¡± Jess Lane sized up William Scott and finally recognized him. She pursed her lips and said, ¡°I thought that Auntie Janna¡¯s son would have a decent job. I didn¡¯t expect you to¡­ Hehe, you¡¯re working as a mover. Fortunately, I didn¡¯t agree to be with you. Otherwise, I would have lost my face.¡± William Scott looked down at his clothes and couldn¡¯t help butugh. There didn¡¯t seem to be anything wrong with saying that he was a mover. Previously, there was Nadia Sawyer, who thought so. Today, there was Jess Lane. He said, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m here to¡­ work. Do you know what this ce is? It¡¯s a filmpany. If anyone can enter such apany to do some work, they can brag about it for the rest of their lives.¡± William Scott had a bad impression of Jess Lane. Now that she was putting on an act in front of him, he couldn¡¯t help but expose her lie with a wicked smile. ¡°I¡¯ve been here for two days. Why didn¡¯t I see you working here?¡± Jess Lane¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all. She snorted and said, ¡°What do you know? I went out for an event two days ago and only returned to thepany today. Move aside. I¡¯m going in to work. You better be careful. Don¡¯t break anything in ourpany, or you¡¯ll be in trouble.¡± William Scott was simply impressed by Jess Lane¡¯s shamelessness. He continued to expose her and said, ¡°Yourpany? I saw many people like youing here to apply for a job. Are you here to apply?¡± Chapter 44

Chapter 44: Begin Your Performance

A trace of shame appeared on Jess Lane¡¯s face, but the thick powderpletely covered the blush of embarrassment. She said, ¡°What do you know? I¡¯m an anchor invited by thispany. Do you know what an anchor is? In the future, I¡¯ll be the top host in thispany. In the future, just watch me be famous online. Don¡¯t say that a mover like you didn¡¯t have a chance to fall in love with me in the past. In the future, you won¡¯t even have a chance to talk to me. Now that I¡¯m talking to you, you¡¯d better be thankful for this opportunity.¡± William Scott almost burst outughing. He had never seen a woman who felt so good about herself. He shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Maybe thepany doesn¡¯t need you. Actually, I feel that your chances are really not high at all. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t go for the interview, in case you suffer a blow.¡± Jess Lane was furious. ¡°Pfft, you don¡¯t need me? I¡¯m already a live-streamer with a lot of fans. I¡¯m giving them face bying to thispany. They have to beg me. In our line of work, what can a mover like you know?¡± ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Jess Lane sneered again. ¡°I understand. I didn¡¯t like you on the blind date, so you want to take revenge on me? You even want to trick me into leaving this ce. You¡¯re really ck-hearted.¡± She felt that she had seen through William Scott¡¯s scheme. At this moment, she was both proud of herself and disdainful of him. William Scott shook his head and said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯ve already advised you. If you don¡¯t believe me, then forget it.¡± After saying that, he couldn¡¯t be bothered with this woman and walked straight into thepany. ¡°Hmph! When I be famous in the future, you¡¯ll regret it even more. If a trashy mover can have a chance to go on a blind date with me, it¡¯ll be a blessing for a few lifetimes.¡± With a coldugh, Jess Lane twisted her waist and followed him into thepany. At 9:25 a.m., William Scott changed into a clean set of clothes and arrived at the interview office. Xenia Lewis was already sitting there, and the old employee of thepany, La Wilson, was in charge of arranging the interview. The two of them sat in the main interviewers¡¯ seats. Xenia Lewis straightened her clothes and said, ¡°I¡¯m actually a little nervous.¡± William Scott said casually, ¡°You¡¯re the main interviewer now. You¡¯re the one who can decide if the other party is working here. You decide a person¡¯s life. You can use whoever you think is good, or not. It¡¯s the interviewee who needs to be nervous.¡± Xenia Lewis stuck out her tongue and said, ¡°I know that too, but this is the first time I¡¯m the main interviewer. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll stutter when I speak. That would be embarrassing.¡± William Scott teased with a smile, ¡°Can you be more promising?¡± Xenia Lewis rolled her eyes at William Scott and puffed out her chest again. She looked at the time and said to La Wilson, ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡± The first person to enter was called Sophia Davis. Her appearance and temperament were barely passable, and her talent was really average. However, looking at the seriousness of her performance and the anticipation and nervousness after her performance, it was obvious that she was looking forward to getting such a job. ...... The people who were interviewed thereafter were basically the same. However, everyone¡¯s talent was average. The most good-looking person could only score six or seven points. Compared to Xenia Lewis, they were still much inferior. However, it was still a pleasure to watch beautiful women sing and dance in front of them. After another interview, Xenia Lewis suddenly snorted at William Scott and said, ¡°You¡¯re an interviewer now, you¡¯re not here to admire their performance.¡± ¡°I admire their performance because I¡¯m fulfilling my duty as an interviewer.¡± William Scott looked at Xenia Lewis in confusion. ¡°You make it sound so nice. Look at you. Every time someonees in to perform, you look like you¡¯re enjoying it. You¡¯re smiling and nodding at them. Are you seriously evaluating their ability and standard?¡± William Scott smiled and said, ¡°I am being serious. I also know that only Number Three and Number Five who are not bad. The rest are terrible. But everyone has dreams. If I shake my head to show that I don¡¯t appreciate it, it will be a blow to them. I smile and nod with a look of admiration. At the very least, it can give them a sense of anticipation. People can only be happy if they have dreams.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what you im. I think you¡¯re just looking at beauties here.¡± Xenia Lewis pouted. She did not believe William Scott¡¯s words at all. Jess Lane arrived at the interview door. She first straightened her dress, then took a deep breath before knocking. ¡°Come in,¡± a man said from inside. Why does this voice sound a little familiar? Jess Lane muttered in her heart, but she didn¡¯t have time to think too much and directly pushed open the door. Jess Lane held her head high and puffed out her chest. She wanted to show off her best side, but after taking two steps, her gazended on William Scott¡¯s face. Then, she cried out involuntarily. After that, her mouth could not close, and her eyeballs almost fell out. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xenia Lewis frowned. ¡°You¡­ you¡­ why is he here?¡± Jess Lane pointed at him and shouted. Xenia Lewis turned to look at William Scott and said, ¡°Do you¡­ know each other?¡± ¡°W-we do. Good morning, interviewers!¡± Jess Lane smiled, but she was secretlyining. She had never expected William Scott to be the interviewer here. Not to mention that when the two of them were on a blind date, she already looked down on William Scott. Just now, at the elevator, she had said some nonsense. She had definitely offended William Scott. Her mind also quickly assessed the current situation. William Scott¡¯s parents knew her family. When they were introduced, she knew that William Scott¡¯s family was very ordinary, so they definitely wouldn¡¯t have that much money to open such a filmpany. Moreover, from the way he came in and spoke, it was obvious that a beauty like Xenia Lewis was the one who had the final say. Either William Scott did not have much say, or he had joined thepany rtively early. He definitely did not have much power in thispany. Xenia Lewis nodded and said calmly, ¡°Then please show us your talent.¡± ¡°Okay, okay!¡± Jess Lane took a deep breath and began her performance. Watching Jess Lane performance, William Scott couldn¡¯t help but find it ridiculous. This woman really added a lot of misceneous parts as she sang. One moment, she would pout and act cute, and the next moment, she would flirt. She even had provocative moves. While he was watching with interest, William Scott suddenly felt a pain in his thigh. He looked down and saw Xenia Lewis¡¯s hand pinching his thigh fiercely. At this moment, Xenia Lewis¡¯s gaze was on Jess Lane and she did not look at him at all. At this moment, it was not good for William Scott to pull her hand away. He could only endure the pain and pretend that nothing had happened as he continued to enjoy Jess Lane¡¯s performance. Then, he realized that Xenia Lewis¡¯s grip was getting more and more ruthless. Chapter 45

Chapter 45: Thick-Skinned

William Scott thought that it would be over if he endured it, but Xenia Lewis¡¯s hand had no intention of stopping at all. Moreover, she was twisting it even more ruthlessly. William Scott suddenly understood. The more he did not show anything, the more indifferent he seemed towards the pinching, and the angrier Xenia Lewis became. That was, she used more strength. Although this did not cause him any harm, it was really quite painful to keep letting her pinch him. However, he could not reveal anything in front of Jess Lane. William Scott could only secretly reach out and pat the back of Xenia Lewis¡¯s hand, begging for mercy. However, Xenia Lewis had no intention of letting him off. This was clearly not sincere enough. William Scott could only hold her hand and squeeze it gently. Xenia Lewis¡¯s hand suddenly froze before she retracted it. At this moment, Jess Lane¡¯s performance ended. Xenia Lewis said, ¡°Alright, go back and wait for the notice.¡± Jess Lane quickly said, ¡°I have other talents. I¡¯ve been a live-streamer for two years. I¡­¡± Xenia Lewis waved her hand indifferently and said, ¡°That¡¯s all for now. I¡¯ll inform you tomorrow.¡± Jess Lane had no choice but to bow and walk out of the office. However, before she walked out, Jess Lane looked at William Scott and winked at him. William Scott couldn¡¯t help but shiver. This wink was too sudden, and he waspletely caught off guard. ¡°William Scott, what¡¯s going on between you and that Jess Lane?¡± As soon as Jess Lane went out, Xuanxuan immediately gritted her teeth and questioned William Scott. ¡°She just went on a blind date with me once. Then we didn¡¯t like each other.¡± Xenia Lewis snorted and said, ¡°You don¡¯t like her? She winked at you just now. Do you think I can¡¯t tell? Also, when you looked at her just now, you clearly looked very engrossed.¡± ...... ¡°I think her performance is really interesting. She¡¯s really flirtatious enough. Such a performance might attract some geeks.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. I would never want such a woman in thepany. Hmph. A geek wouldn¡¯t like such a woman. I¡¯m warning you, you have Yvette. If you flirt with another woman, I¡¯ll definitely tell her.¡± ¡°Ha, I won¡¯t want this woman either. This woman¡¯s character is very bad. Even if ourpany is doing this to earn money, we definitely can¡¯t ept someone with bad character.¡± ¡°Bad character?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. After the interview, I¡¯ll tell you about the blind date. It¡¯s very strange.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Only then did Xenia Lewis let William Scott go. At 11:30 in the morning, all the applicants were interviewed. William Scott and Xenia Lewis exchanged opinions and basically confirmed that they would take in six people. When Xenia Lewis saw Jess Lane¡¯s name, she asked about their blind date. William Scott roughly exined what had happened that day. This made Xenia Lewis snort. ¡°Such a woman is really materialistic. Hmph, but I feel that she¡¯s really stupid. If she knew that you were so powerful now, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have said such things.¡± After a busy day, William Scott returned home at around six. The food was ready and his mother was waiting for him to eat with her. William Scott still enjoyed this kind of life. Even if he didn¡¯t have any delicacies and only ate some ordinary home-cooked dishes, it still felt especially warm. Just as they finished eating, there was a knock on the door. William Scott opened the door and saw Jess Lane and her mother. ¡°William, you¡¯re at home. I was afraid you weren¡¯t at home.¡± A smile immediately appeared on Jess¡¯s face, and her voice was so coy that it made one¡¯s bones tingle. William Scott felt his scalp go numb. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Jess Lane said, ¡°We¡¯re just here to visit.¡± William Scott¡¯s mother, Janna Sands, walked over at this moment. When she saw the two of them, she frowned slightly, but she still smiled and said, ¡°Come,e in and have a seat.¡± William Scott really wanted to ignore them, but this was his mother¡¯s colleague. It wasn¡¯t good to make things too awkward, so he could only let them in. At this moment, Jess Lane did not sit down. Instead, she winked at William Scott and said, ¡°Let my mother and Auntie chat. Let¡¯s go in and chat for a while.¡± William Scott hurriedly said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. Let¡¯s chat together.¡± At this moment, Janna Sands coughed lightly and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s more lively when there are more people.¡± Jess Lane was a little embarrassed, but she was really thick-skinned. At this moment, she smiled and said, ¡°Auntie, after thest blind date, I went back and thought about it. I feel that we¡¯re quite suitable.¡± William Scott shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t have a mansion or a luxury car.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t have it, you can buy it when you earn money in the future,¡± said Jess Lane immediately. William Scott chuckled and said, ¡°But I have to be filial to my parents. I¡¯ll have toe home for a meal every once in a while if I have nothing on.¡± Jess Lane immediately said, ¡°Then I¡¯lle back with you. Being filial to your parents is a virtue.¡± At this moment, William Scott really admired Jess Lane. Why was this woman so thick-skinned? Moreover, she could actually face him calmly even though she knew that he was targeting her. It seemed that in order to be an inte celebrity and enter thepany, she really did not care about her face. If it weren¡¯t for his mother¡¯s rtionship with his colleagues, William Scott would have chased her away. But now, he was really having a headache. Such shameless people were often the most difficult to deal with. At this moment, Janna Sands stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but our family is very traditional. We have high expectations for our daughter-inw. Although we don¡¯t expect one to be extremely virtuous, they should still have the most basic virtue of filial piety. We¡¯re not asking our son to alwayse back to visit us, but if our son wants toe back, our daughter-inw can¡¯t interfere with that.¡± Jess Lane hurriedly said, ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s my fault. I¡¯ve already deeply reflected on myself. We¡­ we don¡¯t even have to buy a house when we get married. We¡¯ll just stay with you.¡± Janna Sands chuckled and said, ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. The main thing is that you¡¯ve already missed the best opportunity. Our William already has a girlfriend now. Moreover, a girlfriend who¡­ Well, she¡¯s indeed very good in all aspects. I¡¯m very satisfied.¡± William Scott secretly gave his mother a thumbs up. At a critical moment, his mother would stand up for him. That would be even more useful than his words. Janna Sands had made herself clear. Jess Lane and her mother were instantly speechless. The two of them looked at each other and did not seem too disappointed. It was as if they had already expected such a situation. Chapter 46

Chapter 46: Mom Is Domineering

Under normal circumstances, Jess Lane and her daughter would have turned around and left. However, Jess Lane¡¯s skin was indeed extraordinarily thick. At this moment, she bit her lip and looked at William Scott. ¡°Even if we can¡¯t fall in love, we can still be considered acquaintances. Can you do me a favor?¡± William Scott said directly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m just an ordinary employee of thatpany. I only appeared at the recruitment office today to make up the numbers. Whether we can take you¡­ is not up to me.¡± Jess Lane suddenly felt some hope. She had offended William Scott because she was afraid that he would not use her. She hurriedly said, ¡°Then what does CEO Xenia think?¡± Wei Feng looked at Jess Lane and said slowly, ¡°She probably doesn¡¯t think highly of you. You¡¯d better not have any hopes.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t think highly of me?¡± Jess Lane stood up immediately and pointed at William Scott. She shouted in exasperation, ¡°This must be your doing, right? I¡¯ve had so much live-stream experience for so long and I have so many fans. Among those applicants, I¡¯m definitely one of the top. Why won¡¯t you hire me?¡± William Scott said indifferently, ¡°You might have some ability, but ourpany doesn¡¯t just look at ability. Character is also an important assessment standard. On this point¡­ you don¡¯t meet ourpany¡¯s requirements.¡± ¡°Y-you¡¯re deliberately taking revenge!¡± Jess Lane gritted her teeth, looking like she wanted to swallow William Scott. Jess Lane¡¯s mother hurriedly said, ¡°Janna Sands, we¡¯ve been colleagues for many years. Can you help us? Our Jess Lane really wants to go to that filmpany.¡± Janna Sands shook her head and said, ¡°We¡¯re old friends. There are some things I didn¡¯t want to say. However, I now have to say that you¡¯ve really failed a little in your parenting. It¡¯s fine for a person to be materialistic, and it¡¯s not wrong for a person use some means to be famous. However, if you don¡¯t even have the most basic values, then that¡¯s overboard.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Jess Lane¡¯s mother blushed. Jess Lane started crying. ¡°I¡¯ll change in the future. William Scott, Auntie Janna, please hire me. I really need this opportunity.¡± William Scott said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to say this now. When you really make me feel like you¡¯ve changed, you cane to ourpany to apply for a job. I¡¯m sorry, I still have some work to do, so I won¡¯t be apanying you.¡± With that, William Scott returned to his room. ...... Outside, Jess Lane was still begging Janna Sands. However, Janna Sands was definitely a woman who could handle things. Since her son had already made his decision, she would not make things difficult for him. Therefore, she was also determined. In the end, Jess Lane and her daughter could only leave helplessly. Janna Sands entered William Scott¡¯s room. She narrowed her eyes and smiled. She then patted William Scott¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Son, you¡¯re amazing. You¡¯ve really made your mother proud.¡± William Scott chuckled and said, ¡°I still need Mom¡¯s help though. If not for Mom, I¡¯m afraid I would really have to throw them out.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a small matter, but kid, Mom is really proud this time. You know Jess Lane¡¯s mother. Although she¡¯s just an ordinary employee in the unit with me, her husband is still quite good at earning money, so she always throws her weight around. Hehe, now I¡¯ll see what else she can be smug about. Her daughter is looking for a job, and she still has to beg my son. By the way, you actually started a filmpany. Impressive, kid.¡± William Scott smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s just two friends trying to do it together. Moreover, it¡¯s not that kind of television drama or moviepany. It¡¯s just some short videos we¡¯re doing. We don¡¯t even know if we can earn any money.¡± ¡°How can you ever be sure to make money in business? We¡¯re not afraid of losing money. Dad and Mom even saved some for you. If you want to use it, tell Mom. There¡¯s no more. There¡¯s still 500,000 to 600,000 dors.¡± William Scott gave her a thumbs up and said, ¡°Mom is really rich. I¡¯m more confident now.¡± Janna Sands patted William Scott¡¯s shoulder twice and said, ¡°Ha, that¡¯s true. No matter what, Mom will always be your strongest backing.¡± In the next few days, there was a new change in William Scott and Xenia Lewis¡¯spany every day. The newly recruited employees were now involved in thepany¡¯s arrangements. Anyone who was a little scheming should understand that if they were more diligent and did more work at this time, they would definitely leave a good impression on their boss. Although thispany looked new, it was clearly not weak. It could be seen from the fact that thepany rented such arge writing room. In addition, there was another thing that everyone valued. Part of thepany¡¯s shares were held by Millennium Productions. Millennium Productions was one of the toppanies in the entire film and television industry. Being able to obtain Millennium Productions¡¯s financing meant that one would even have a chance to use this smallpany as a springboard in the future and finally be an artist of Millennium Productions. That would really be a meteoric rise. Initially, Xenia Lewis did not want to say that she had received funding from Millennium Productions. She felt that the financing this time was really a joke. It was just a favor from William Scott and not Millennium Productions¡¯ recognition of herpany. However, William Scott still convinced Xenia Lewis. No matter what the purpose of Millennium Productions¡¯ investment was, since they had already received the investment, they had to keep this going. Moreover, they had to do it well. With such a good endorsement from Millennium Productions, why not use it? As long as Millennium Productions was a shareholder of thepany, this would be excellent publicity. And it turned out that William Scott¡¯s opinion was very right. At the very least, after the new employees found out about this association with Millennium Productions, they were indeed full of energy. None of them werezy, even though they were doing manualbor now and it had nothing to do with acting. In addition, talents like scriptwriters and photographers had alsoe to apply for new jobs. The artistes who came for the interview in theter stages were also more impressive. ¡°Today is thest day.¡± It was already past eight in the evening. The employees in thepany had already gotten off work. Xenia Lewis looked around thepany and said with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s right. Tomorrow is the official start of work.¡± William Scott nodded with a smile. Thepany had really been furnished today. Everything had been arranged and thepany would officially start operating tomorrow. Xenia Lewis looked at the spacious hall and the work desks. There were also many professional filming equipment and individual filming rooms. She said, ¡°I feel like I¡¯m dreaming. I¡¯m actually going to achieve my dream so quickly.¡± Turning around, Xenia Lewis looked at William Scott, and her eyes slowly turned red. Chapter 47

Chapter 47: Silencing?

¡°Why? Are you so excited that you¡¯re about to cry?¡± William Scott teased. ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± Xenia Lewis raised her chin and pointed at the wall. ¡°Ay, why is this dirty?¡± On the wall facing the door were four words printed in gold. ¡°Jonia Pictures!¡± This was the name that Chen Jiajia and Xenia Lewis had chosen when they worked together. Chen Jiajia quit. Xenia Lewis originally wanted to change thepany¡¯s name to include part of William Scotts¡¯ name. However, changing the name required a lot of procedures. In addition, the financing side also had to be dealt with. Therefore, they would use the original name for the time being. However, these few words were redone and were still quite imposing. William Scott also saw some marks on the word ¡°Pictures¡±. Although it wasn¡¯t very obvious, it didn¡¯t seem too beautiful. ¡°No, I have to wipe it off.¡± Xenia Lewis immediately went to move a chair. William Scott smiled and said, ¡°You should rest. I¡¯ll do it.¡± Xenia Lewis insisted, ¡°No, no. You men are not meticulous. I don¡¯t trust you. I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± William Scott couldn¡¯t dissuade her either. However, men definitely couldn¡¯t deal with such small details as well as women. The frame of this office building was still very tall. It was more than four meters from the ground to the roof of the shed. The words were hung very high to begin with. In addition, the dirty spot was at the top. William Scott directly dragged over a desk and ced another chair on it before Xenia Lewis could wipe the dirt. William Scott held onto the chair below, afraid that Xenia Lewis would fall. However, Xenia Lewis tried to wipe the dirt but her feet were still shaking. She said, ¡°William, hold my legs. Otherwise, I¡¯ll feel unstable and won¡¯t be able to use my strength.¡± ...... ¡°Okay.¡± William Scott agreed and grabbed Xenia Lewis¡¯s calves. Xenia Lewis shouted, ¡°No, no. I don¡¯t feel confident if you do it like this.¡± William Scott smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m very strong. This move is enough to ensure your safety.¡± ¡°I know you¡¯re strong, but I¡¯m just not confident. You¡­ hug my thighs.¡± Xenia Lewis lowered her head and pouted. She was slightly dizzy. Back then, she wanted to get into rock climbing partly because she wanted to ovee this weakness of hers. ¡°Alright, alright.¡± William Scott shook his head. He held the chair with one hand and hugged Xenia Lewis¡¯s thighs with the other. ¡°Tighter.¡± Xenia Lewis said again, ¡°Other than having a foot fetish, you can¡¯t be having a leg fetish, right?¡± ¡°Pfft, can we not talk about this anymore?¡± William Scott did not know how to react. Xenia Lewis chuckled and said, ¡°Speaking of this, I feel that you really haven¡¯t had this problem in the past few days.¡± William Scott said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯ve already said that I don¡¯t have such a problem. You just don¡¯t believe me and have to make up all kinds of stories.¡± ¡°Alright, alright. If you don¡¯t behave like this in the future, I¡¯ll believe you.¡± After saying that, Xenia Lewis started to wipe the dirty things on it. After wiping it a few times, Xenia Lewis said, ¡°Can you check if I¡¯ve wiped it off?¡± William Scott looked up and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± ¡°Step back and look at it from the angle I was looking at.¡± ¡°Thene down first.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t move for now. It¡¯s fine. Look at where there¡¯s dirt so I can continue wiping.¡± William Scott did not insist. ¡°Okay, let me see.¡± He took 10 steps back and looked from that angle. ¡°There¡¯s still a little mark on the top corner of the letter ¡®t¡¯.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Xenia Lewis immediately reached out to wipe it. After wiping it twice, she said, ¡°How is it? Is it clean?¡± ¡°It¡¯s clean now,¡± William Scott replied casually. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good. Ah, why did you let go of me?¡± Xenia Lewis looked down and suddenly eximed. Her body immediately swayed and she fell. William Scott¡¯s face darkened. Xenia Lewis really made him speechless. She was the one who asked him to leave just now, but now, it was as if she had just discovered it. Could this girl have done it on purpose? But looking at the way Xenia Lewis fell, she was clearly very frightened. However, he couldn¡¯t care less. He definitely couldn¡¯t let Xenia Lewis get injured. He rushed over in two steps. However, he was a little far away after all. No matter how fast he was, when he arrived beside Xenia Lewis, she was already about to fall to the ground. With a leap, William Scott pounced over and hugged Xenia Lewis. Then, he held her and rolled twice before resolving the force of the fall. ¡°Ah!¡± Xenia Lewis instinctively hugged William Scott tightly and kept shouting. ¡°Hey, hey, it¡¯s alright.¡± William Scott patted her back and tilted his head to the side. Xenia Lewis¡¯s voice was very high-pitched. His eardrums were about to burst. ¡°Stop shouting!¡± William Scott reached out and pressed down on Xenia Lewis¡¯s face. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Xenia Lewis finally stopped crying and looked at William Scott in a daze. William Scott said in a slightly mean tone, ¡°Look at yourself. You didn¡¯t fall. If you shout so loudly and call the security guards over, they will think that I did something to you.¡± ¡°T-then what are you doing now?¡± Xenia Lewis pouted and asked vaguely. ¡°I¡­¡± Only then did William Scott remember that he was lying on Xenia Lewis¡¯s body. He hurriedly stood up with Xenia Lewis still in his arms. ¡°I came to catch you.¡± Xenia Lewis gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Hmph, then why aren¡¯t you getting up? You¡¯re doing this on purpose. You just want to bully me. I¡¯ll tell Yvette.¡± William Scott said angrily, ¡°Girl, you can¡¯t say such things. If I¡¯m really a bad person and really want to do something to you, using such words to threaten me will only put you in extreme danger.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to silence me?¡± Xenia Lewis rolled her eyes and pouted even more. ¡°Hmph. Do you think bad people don¡¯t do that? Many cases happen that way. You¡¯re going to be a director. You can¡¯t not grasp the heart of such a character, can you?¡± Xenia Lewis blinked and said, ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m really not sure about this. But after hearing what you said, who knows, we might end up with one less consultant in the future.¡± ¡®You¡¯re starting to sound like a proper capitalist.¡¯ ¡°I was forced by you. Hmph, we started this together. We have to share the trials and tribtions together.¡± As if in celebration of something great, Xenia Lewis stretched out her arm and hugged William Scott¡¯s neck. She was just short of holding a big bottle of champagne in her hand. Chapter 48

Chapter 48: Scared out of Wits

Yvette Quinn was really busy at work. In addition to her work, there were some social engagements that overwhelmed her. Today was another business cocktail party, and this one was organized by an alliance of industries. Everyone was in the same industry, or rted to it. This way, everyone could get what they needed when they attended such a cocktail party. There was no need to go out and get other clients. Whether it was for argepany or a small one, it was a very good opportunity. Yvette Quinn participated and even brought two middle-ranking members of thepany with her. She also wanted to find a better work opportunity here. In addition to some bigpany presidents like Yvette Quinn, there were also some from smallpanies. This kind of cocktail party was an even more important opportunity for these smallpanies. If they could get to cooperate with any bigpany, it might allow their smallpanies to make a substantial leap. Although Nadia Sawyer had a sharp tongue and looked down on people, she was only this way to those who she felt were incapable. However, people like Nadia Sawyer could grovel to those who were capable and would even rack their brains to please them. Therefore, she actually did well in thepany. Thepany¡¯s leader wanted to promote her and had given her the chance to attend this cocktail party. Nadia Sawyer¡¯spany was not big, and her assets were only about 10 million dors. She knew that the people here were very important. She was all smiles. No matter who she walked to, she bowed to them first and then handed over her business card with both hands. If William Scott saw this, he would definitely not believe that this was his high school ssmate. He would not believe that it was that woman with an extremely vicious mouth. Through her tireless efforts, Nadia Sawyer finally came into contact with a manager of a smallpany. That guy¡¯s name was Trevor Kelley. He felt that Nadia Sawyer was quite good-looking. In addition, Nadia Sawyer deliberately ttered him, so he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little smug. He started chatting with Nadia Sawyer. Nadia Sawyer clinked sses with Li Tiansheng. ¡°Manager Kelley, you¡¯re really knowledgeable. There¡¯s nothing in our industry that you don¡¯t know.¡± Li Tiansheng smiled humbly. ¡°I¡¯ve been around for a long time, so I know a little more. If you want to talk about doing well, you¡¯ve got to look at Lin Feng Corporation. Two years ago, thepany was simr to mine, but in just two years, their assets have exceeded 100 million. From the looks of it, their assets will probably double this year. I¡¯m so envious.¡± ¡°Lin Feng Corporation is so powerful.¡± Nadia Sawyer roughly knew about Lin Feng Corporation, but she had never had the chance toe into contact with it before. Li Tiansheng nodded vigorously. ¡°That¡¯s right. What I admire the most is their boss. Their boss is only 24 or 25 years old, but she¡¯s already leading a smallpany to such heights. She¡¯s simply a genius in the business world.¡± Nadia Sawyer also said longingly, ¡°If I have the chance, I would like to meet the CEO of Lin Feng Corporation.¡± ¡°She¡¯s here too, but she¡¯s with those big shots. We have to wait for them to finish chatting before we can find a chance to hand over a business card or something.¡± ...... ¡°Which one is it? Which one is it?¡± Nadia Sawyer nced at the group of big shots gathered. Li Tiansheng¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°She¡¯s too easy to recognize. She¡¯s the youngest and most beautiful.¡± Nadia Sawyer looked over. There were basically all men there. There were two women, but one of them was still very old. The other had her back facing her. Just looking at her back made her yearn for that person. She should be the CEO of Lin Feng Corporation that Li Tiansheng had mentioned. ¡°Oh, then I have to take a good lookter.¡± Nadia Sawyer was really good at taking advantage of the situation. She had been walking around the area. When the big shots started to disperse, she immediately took a step forward and went straight to Yvette Quinn. She said excitedly, ¡°Hello, CEO Quinn. I¡¯m Nadia Sawyer from Huo Qing Firm. I hope CEO Quinn provide some guidance in the future.¡± Yvette Quinn smiled and nodded. She took the business card from Nadia Sawyer and said, ¡°You¡¯re too kind. As long as both parties have something suitable for each other, there will be a chance to work together.¡± At this moment, Nadia Sawyer was staring at Yvette Quinn, her face filled with fear. Yvette Quinn frowned and said, ¡°Ms. Sawyer, are you¡­¡± She had already seen the name tag. Nadia Sawyer was the manager¡¯s assistant. Nadia Sawyer took a step back and stammered, ¡°CEO¡­ CEO Quinn¡­ I¡¯m really sorry. I was disrespectful to youst time. Please forgive me. Please be magnanimous and not hold it against me. Don¡¯t lower yourself to my level.¡± Yvette Quinn was stunned for a moment. Then, she realized that Nadia Sawyer must have recognized the wrong person. She must have thought that she was Xenia Lewis. However, she cursed in her heart. She didn¡¯t know why Xenia Lewis had a conflict with her. This girl didn¡¯t do anything serious for a day. It was really troublesome. When Nadia Sawyer saw Yvette Quinn frown, she was even more scared out of her wits. If she offended Yvette Quinn, with Yvette Quinn¡¯s status, herpany would not have a good prospect in the future. Herpany¡¯s CEO would skin her alive. ¡°CEO Quinn! I was really wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have looked down on William Scott. I was blind and didn¡¯t see William Scott¡¯s excellence. On ount that William Scott is a ssmate, please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± ¡°William Scott, your ssmate?¡± Yvette Quinn originally felt that she had figured it out, but now she was suddenly confused. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. We were high school ssmates. When we were in high school, we were still¡­ close.¡± When Nadia Sawyer said this, she didn¡¯t have the conviction. She looked down on William Scott and was afraid that this high school ssmate would beg her and ask for help someday. Now that she saw that William Scott¡¯s girlfriend was so powerful, she wanted to bring up the fact that they were ssmates. As for her rtionship with William Scott, Yvette Quinn was really not afraid of others knowing about it. The more people knew about her rtionship with William Scott, the fewer people would have designs on her. It would also reassure her parents. Therefore, she did not object at this time. She said, ¡°Oh, since you¡¯re all ssmates, leave the past in the past. Anyway, I¡¯ve always been a person who keeps my private matters separate. I still hope that yourpany will have something that can move me.¡± This was a very formal answer. It was basically watertight. Nadia Sawyer quickly said, ¡°Thank you, CEO Quinn. Thank you, CEO Quinn. CEO Quinn is indeed a magnanimous person. I will definitely cherish the friendship between ssmates in the future.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s talk again when we have time. I¡¯ll go over there to take a look.¡± Yvette Quinn raised her wine ss. ¡°CEO Quinn, please go ahead.¡± Nadia Sawyer quickly moved aside. Holding her wine ss, Yvette Quinn chatted with the people here from time to time, but she was thinking about something. It was true that this Nadia Sawyer was William Scott¡¯s ssmate, but she said she had offended her before. However, this was definitely the first time she had met Nadia Sawyer. In other words, the person she had offended was Xenia Lewis. This also meant that William Scott and Xenia Lewis had been together when Nadia Sawyer offended them. What were these two doing together? Yvette Quinn frowned unconsciously. Chapter 49

Chapter 49: Report to Me From Now On

After attending the cocktail party, Yvette Quinn called Xenia Lewis. Xenia Lewis and William Scott had yet to leave thepany. Xenia Lewis curled her lips and said, ¡°This must be nothing good from Yvette.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a phone call. Isn¡¯t that normal?¡± ¡°Her time is so precious. She never has time for small talk. Something must be up.¡± After picking up the call, Yvette Quinn asked directly, ¡°Xenia, were you with William Scott in the past few days?¡± Xenia Lewis immediately said with a smile, ¡°What do you mean by that? Why? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll snatch my cousin-inw from you?¡± As she spoke, she had already put the cell phone on speaker. Yvette Quinn said, ¡°Don¡¯t mess around. I met a ssmate of William Scott¡¯s today. Her name is Nadia Sawyer.¡± ¡°Oh, oh, I know this person. William and I happened to bump into her that day. This woman is not a good person. Her mouth is so vicious. I was about to explode from anger when I heard that. Then, I pretended to be you and criticized her. When she saw you, was she so frightened that her legs went weak?¡± Yvette Quinn said unhappily, ¡°Don¡¯t keep causing trouble outside, especially in my name. If you cause any trouble, it will be a problem for mypany.¡± ¡°I say, Yvette, that¡¯s a very hurtful thing to say. I look like you. That¡¯s not my choice, but I¡¯m also an independent individual, right? What I want to do is my own business. I can¡¯t possibly have to consider you for everything, right?¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? I never controlled what you do, but you can¡¯t go out and cause trouble in my name.¡± ¡°I know, I know. I helped him, but I¡¯m also helping you. You don¡¯t appreciate it at all. You evene finding trouble with me. I really don¡¯t know if William still has a ce in your heart.¡± ¡°Ahem¡­¡± This sentence choked Yvette Quinn. She said angrily, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me and him.¡± ...... ¡°Heh, you said it yourself. In the future, you¡¯d better not use me for your matters with William.¡± ¡°How dare you threaten me? Do you have a death wish?¡± Xenia Lewis said with a smile, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to threaten you, but if William¡¯s mother treats you to a meal or if he needs you to be present, you¡¯d better not let me represent you.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯m convinced. However, if you encounter anything in my name or with William Scott in the future, you have to inform me in advance. Otherwise, I will deal with it very abruptly.¡± ¡°Got it. If anything involves William or me in the future, I¡¯ll report it to you.¡± After the two of them ended the call, Xenia Lewis curled her lips and said, ¡°Did you hear that? You guys actually made me take the me for your matters. Is there any justice in this world?¡± William Scott smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not ming you.¡± ¡°Hmph, if you me me, I¡¯ll really fly into a rage.¡± Xenia Lewis pouted. Then, she sized up William Scott and frowned. ¡°That¡¯s not right. Why didn¡¯t Yvette call you just now?¡± William Scott chuckled and said, ¡°If she doesn¡¯t rify this sort of thing with you, how can she question me first?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right either. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve heard her call you in the past few days.¡± ¡°Do you think I have time to talk to her on the phone, or does she have time?¡± William Scott shook his head and said, ¡°We¡¯ll just chat on Telegram before bed at night.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anyone date like you guys. Seriously.¡± Xenia Lewis couldn¡¯t help but shake her head. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry about us. We¡¯re starting tomorrow. Are you really not going to tell Yvette?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t tell her. I definitely won¡¯t.¡± Xenia Lewis raised her chin and clenched her fists tightly. She said, ¡°At this point, it¡¯s only because of your financing and the the favor of Millennium Productions. It has nothing to do with my efforts at all, and Yvette will scold me even more. Therefore, I must make some achievements before telling her and my family.¡± William Scott said, ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s keep a low profile and not invite anyone.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Keep a low profile but do things well. When our film bes popr and wins an award, we¡¯ll surprise them.¡± As they were talking, William Scott received a message from Yvette Quinn on Telegram. ¡°In the future, you must inform me about anything involving Xenia.¡± Xenia Lewis tilted her head and stole a nce at William Scott¡¯s phone. William Scott smiled and said, ¡°Look, Yvette has started lecturing me too.¡± Xenia Lewis took a look and thenughed. ¡°Then I feel better.¡± Then, she stopped peeking. William Scott replied directly, ¡°I¡¯ll inform you when she pretends to be you.¡± There was no need to inform her if that wasn¡¯t involved. Yvette Quinn didn¡¯t think too much about it and didn¡¯t reply. William Scott and Xenia Lewis checked thepany carefully again and confirmed that there were no more problems before returning home to rest. The next morning, William Scott came a little earlier than usual. William Scott¡¯s life over the years was indeed very exciting, but this was the first time he had such a smooth working experience. In addition, this could be considered his first business venture. It was also a novelty. At the very least, he had something to do today and it wouldn¡¯t be boring. As soon as they entered the building, two people greeted them. It was Nadia Sawyer and Liam Cole. ¡°Morning,¡± William Scott greeted with a smile. Liam Cole and Nadia Sawyer blushed at his smile. Nadia Sawyer nudged Qian with her shoulder. Liam Cole opened his mouth but smiled bitterly, not knowing how to begin. William Scott knew why the two of them were looking for him. He smiled and said, ¡°Old ssmates, don¡¯t tell me you treat me as our strict old form teacher?¡± William Scott¡¯s joke finally made the two of them feel a little more natural. Liam Cole smiled bitterly and said, ¡°William Scott, that day, Nadia Sawyer and I¡­¡± William Scott patted Liam Cole¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a joke between ssmates. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Liam Cole¡¯s face turned even redder. ¡°You still care about our friendship as ssmates, but we¡¯re too pragmatic¡­ I¡¯m really embarrassed toe looking for you.¡± Nadia Sawyer also blushed and said, ¡°William Scott, I apologize. I hope you¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Our rtionship as ssmates can¡¯t be erased over time. However, if you want to work with Yvette¡¯spany, I think we still have to be impartial. I won¡¯t let her have any special care because of our rtionship as ssmates. I hope you can understand.¡± Chapter 50

Chapter 50: One-Track Mind

Nadia Sawyer was already extremely grateful that William Scott could say that. She was afraid that William Scott would hate her and say something bad in front of Yvette Quinn. If Yvette Quinn said a few more words to herpany¡¯s CEO, she would have to pack up and leave. ¡°William Scott, can we¡­ leave our number and Telegram handle?¡± Liam Cole was a little cautious. William Scott smiled and said, ¡°Of course. I wanted to ask you for itst time. I haven¡¯t contacted my ssmates for many years.¡± Liam Cole hurriedly added William Scott on Telegram and said excitedly, ¡°That¡¯s great. You¡¯re the only one left uncontactable in our ss. Now that we¡¯ve managed to get you, will you have time to attend a reunion gathering in future?¡± ¡°No problem.¡± William Scott nodded happily. Then, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t spread the news about my rtionship with Yvette Quinn.¡± ¡°No, no, we won¡¯t.¡± Liam Cole quickly nodded in agreement. At this moment, Nadia Sawyer was even more ted. ¡°This will definitely note out of our mouths.¡± This meant that William Scott and Yvette Quinn¡¯s rtionship was a secret among their ssmates. She and Liam Cole were the ones who were going to keep the secret for William Scott. This obviously brought them closer to each other. How could she not be happy? After adding him on Telegram, William Scott said that he had something to do and left first. Liam Cole and Nadia Sawyer hurriedly moved aside. William Scott was actually not the first to react thepany. There were already a few employees in thepany. Now there were almost 20 employees and more than 10 actors in thepany. There were also photography, scriptwriting, and finance staff. ¡°Good morning, Vice President.¡± When they saw William Scott, everyone immediately greeted him. Under William Scott¡¯s insistence, Xenia Lewis became the President of thepany, and William Scott was only a Vice President. ...... William Scott was indeed a major shareholder, but he was not professional in this industry either. He knew very well that he should let the more professional people do the work by giving them power. Moreover, William Scott had nothing to do in thispany for the time being. He was just looking for something to upy his time first. If he upied too important a position, it would cause a very bad impact on thepany once he left. As soon as he entered his own office room, Xenia Lewis pushed the door open and entered. She had a dissatisfied expression on her face as she said, ¡°Hey, your temper is too good, huh?¡± ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re talking about Nadia Sawyer and Liam Cole?¡± When William Scott spoke to Nadia Sawyer and the others, he realized that Xenia Lewis was not far away. It was just that Xenia Lewis did not appear at that time. Xenia Lewis¡¯s face was tense as she said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t you remember what she saidst time? She still has the cheek to talk to you about your rtionship as ssmates now.¡± William Scott still smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter. There¡¯s really no need to take it to heart. Whether she thinks highly of me or looks down on me, it doesn¡¯t affect me at all.¡± Xenia Lewis suddenly ced her elbows on the desk and leaned her face in front of William Scott. She sized him up with a strange gaze and did not speak for a long time. William Scott looked at her and said, ¡°What kind of gaze is that? Why am I so nervous?¡± Xenia Lewis suddenly said, ¡°I suddenly seem to understand why you have such a good temper.¡± ¡°Why?¡± asked William Scott with a smile. Xenia Lewis said seriously, ¡°In your eyes, be it Liam Cole or Nadia Sawyer, they¡¯re just two small figures and you don¡¯t take them seriously at all. Therefore, no matter how annoying they get, you don¡¯t take it to heart. Or rather, in your eyes, the two of them are like two ignorant children, so there¡¯s no need for you to argue with them.¡± William Scott said with a smile, ¡°Aren¡¯t you overestimating me?¡± Xenia Lewis shook her head and said, ¡°Definitely not. Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m a director, so I¡¯m still very professional in the study of human nature. I¡¯ve also done a lot of research on psychology and know a little about human microexpressions. I didn¡¯t pay much attention to it in the past, but now that I¡¯ve studied you carefully, I¡¯ve indeed discovered many abnormalities.¡± ¡°No way? Why do you make me feel a little creeped out? I¡¯m right in front of you. I can¡¯t have any secrets in the future, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not that good. I can just see that transcendent mentality of yours. You must have had a wonderful experience in the past to be so indifferent to many things. In the future, you have to tell me about it properly. You¡¯re definitely a treasure. As long as I dig you up, I¡¯m very likely to make a remarkable film.¡± The more Xenia Lewis spoke, the more excited she became. She blinked her big bright eyes and said, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to refuse.¡± William Scott smiled. ¡°I was afraid you¡¯d be disappointed.¡± Xenia Lewis stared at William Scott and said confidently, ¡°You will definitely surprise me. I¡¯m sure of it.¡± William Scott felt veryfortable that a girl trusted him so much. He said, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll talk about itter. Today is the first day of work. Look at how you¡¯re lying in front of me now. Oh, your posture¡­¡± William Scott hurriedly looked away. Xenia Lewis lowered her head and took a look. She stood up with a whoosh and even tidied her cor with both hands. She said angrily, ¡°Pervert!¡± William Scott said in amusement, ¡°It¡¯s my fault again huh¡­ I didn¡¯t ask you to lie on the table.¡± ¡°Hmph. If I don¡¯t me you, who do I me? Can¡¯t you not look?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to see it, but you¡¯re right there. It¡¯s hard for me not to see it.¡± Xenia Lewis said even more angrily, ¡°Ah, you mean that I¡¯m not attractive at all? You only looked at me because you had no choice?¡± ¡°Gah!¡± William Scott was dumbfounded. What kind of logic was this? Did she want him to see or not? Seeing William Scott¡¯s dumbfounded look, Xenia Lewis suddenly burst outughing and said, ¡°You¡¯ve such a one-track mind. How could you actually date Yvette. Yes, yes, I understand. Perhaps the two of you are simr, that¡¯s why you can be together.¡± William Scott heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°You scared me to death. I was confused by you.¡± Xenia Lewis rolled her eyes at William Scott and said, ¡°You took advantage of me, and I¡¯m not allowed to lose my temper? You should coax me and apologize properly. Sigh, I really don¡¯t know what to say about you.¡± William Scottughed dryly. He felt that this matter was quite profound. It was not that he had no women around him all these years, but that they were all women who were more manly than men. He really did not understand and did not know how to deal with such trouble caused by this childlikedy. Chapter 51

Chapter 51: Surrounded by Beauties

Thepany was officially up and running. Yvette Quinn led the scriptwriter to a script creation meeting. The script writers were two students who had just graduated. They could not afford to hire such a mature scriptwriterpany. Moreover, those scriptwriters would not create such videos. The current two screenwriters were both students who had just graduated from the screen-writing faculty. They had the basic foundation, but it was really hard to say if they could reallye up with anything. Fortunately, Yvette Quinn had alreadye up with some ideas. In the past, she was unable to film because of theck of funding. Now that she had money, she wanted the two scriptwriters toe up with specific ideas. The actors were all trained there under the guidance of a teacher. After all, everyone¡¯s foundation was not very strong, especially convincing acting skills. It was obvious that they werecking. As for the other photography-rted , everyone was still learning to work with the equipment that had been imported. As long as they started working here, no more problems should arise. Everyone in thepany seemed to be quite busy. The only one who seemed rather free was William Scott. He had agreed with Xenia Lewis that his main job was dealing with business-rted matters. This job was also arranged for him by Xenia Lewis. Actually, she was a very shrewd girl. Knowing the rtionship between William Scott and Simon Jaber, she had to get William Scott to look for the man so that the things auctioned by thepany could be sold for money. Only then could thepany earn money. However, William Scott had nothing to do now. The most fun ce in thepany was obviously the training room of the actors. Upon realizing that Deputy CEO William Scott was watching, all the actors trained seriously. They still had two months of probation and had yet to really sign a contract with thepany. To be able to perform well in front of William Scott and gain his admiration, whether it was to stay or to be promoted in the future, they would stand a greater chance. There were more than ten actors now, and it was the biggest department in thepany. There were ten women and four men. They were all between the ages of 18 to 25. None of them were particrly beautiful, but basically, none of them were bad-looking. At the very least, they were above average without makeup. Looking at the group of good-looking men and beautiful women in tight training clothes practicing there, they were really pleasing to the eye and immediately it didn¡¯t feel boring. ...... During break time, they went to William Scott. He did not put on any airs of leadership and chatted casually with everyone. Everyone had only been in thepany for a few days and did not know much about William Scott. However, when they saw that he did not put on airs and even joked with everyone, almost everyone rxed. William Scott was not very handsome, but as the boss, he controlled the future of these actors. Therefore, in their eyes, he was definitely exceedingly handsome. This was especially so for these girls as they surrounded William Scott. Even if they did not secretly flirt with him, they tried their best to show off, hoping that he would admire them. However, there was a girl who did not approach William Scott. She was especially serious during training. When she was resting, she stayed by her teacher¡¯s side and asked all kinds of questions. William Scott knew very well that if he wanted to, these girls would satisfy any request of his. He did not dislike them. This might be a reality. Many people still wanted to achieve their goals using simpler and easier ways. Of course, William Scott did not have any thoughts about them. He had never thought of falling in love and getting married so early. He had yet to determine the direction of his life. Facing beauties like Xenia Lewis and Yvette Quinn, he did not even have any thoughts about them. How could he have any thoughts about them? Apart from enjoying watching them, he was here to see which of these people was better and would be better nurtured in the future. At the moment, the girl who had always been the most serious one, was clearly more admired by William Scott. While they were training, William Scott also checked the girl¡¯s information. Yasmin Sun was 21 years old and in her fourth year of university. She had yet to graduate and had not been trained in any talent in the past. Even when she was young, she had not learned any dance or eloquence. Back then, during the interview, William Scott had a good impression of her. Although this girl wasn¡¯t as pretty as Xenia Lewis, just by standing there, she exuded a pure aura. She was definitely the kind of girl who would make people have the urge to protect her. William Scott and the others¡¯pany also wanted to film some short videos with specific stories. Therefore, even if the girls like her who had a good image but who wasn¡¯t very talented, they still kept them. From the looks of it, although Yasmin Sun¡¯s foundation was weak, she was really serious. Therefore, this girl was still worth nurturing. After another break, the girls surrounded William Scott again, and the atmosphere became lively again. ¡°Ahem!¡± With a light cough, Xenia Lewis walked in. When she saw this scene, her face immediately darkened. ¡°Deputy CEO, I have to speak to you.¡± William Scott acknowledged her and stood up to follow her out. The girls immediately gathered around and chatted. ¡°What¡¯s the rtionship between CEO Lewis and Vice President Su?¡± ¡°They¡¯re not a couple, are they?¡± ¡°It looks like it. Didn¡¯t you see how unhappy CEO Lewis was just now? Let¡¯s not get close to Vice President Scott in the future. If we offend the CEO, we¡¯ll be in trouble.¡± Everyone agreed unanimously. William Scott did not know that just one expression from Xenia Lewis had already brought his good days to an end. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is there any progress in the script?¡± When they arrived at Xenia Lewis¡¯ office, William Scott sat on the sofa and asked with a smile. Xenia Lewis stared at William Scott with a cold gaze and said, ¡°Vice President Scott, did you enjoy yourself just now?¡± ¡°That¡­ Ha, I¡¯m trying to get along with the employees. I¡¯m also trying to see who has more potential. I didn¡¯t go to enjoy myself. I¡¯m working seriously.¡± ¡°Like hell I believe you!¡± Xenia Lewis red at William Scott and said, ¡°Do you think I had no idea what you men are thinking? When you see beautiful women, you want to take advantage of them. Now, you¡¯re the deputy CEO. There are plenty of beautiful girls in thispany. You can choose any of them.¡± William Scott chuckled and said, ¡°Xenia, you can¡¯t judge me with such tinted sses. I¡¯m such an upright man. Think about it. The two of us spend time together every day. Have I done anything out of line to you? Which one of them can bepared to you?¡± After hearing William Scott¡¯s praise, Xenia Lewis¡¯ mood immediately improved. She snorted and said, ¡°Because I¡¯m your sister-inw, you don¡¯t dare to mess around with me. Otherwise, my sister will kill you. You don¡¯t have so many scruples about other women.¡± Chapter 52

Chapter 52: Unpredictable

William Scott smiled and said, ¡°Rabbits don¡¯t eat grass by their burrows. Besides, if I mess around with the employees, thispany will be ruined by me in two days. Besides, if I behave so badly in front of you, wouldn¡¯t I be even worse off if you tell your sister?¡± Xenia Lewis sneered at William Scott and said, ¡°You have a glib tongue, but don¡¯t get too close to those actresses in the future. I¡¯m not doubting your character, but if you get too close to them, it¡¯s easy for some people to have fantasies. They want to rely on their rtionship with you to climb up the ranks and then, they won¡¯t work hard.¡± ¡°That makes sense. I¡¯ll try not to go near them in the future.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Xenia Lewis nodded in satisfaction. William Scott continued, ¡°I observed for a while just now and realized that Yasmin Sun is not bad. She¡¯s very hardworking.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xenia Lewis immediately looked at William Scott warily. William Scott rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Xenia, look at you. When I say that a girl is not bad, you¡¯re filled with hostility. People who don¡¯t understand the situation will think that I¡¯m your boyfriend.¡± ¡°Pfft, dream on.¡± Xenia Lewis¡¯ face turned red and she said fiercely, ¡°You still dare to have designs on me?¡± William Scott quickly said, ¡°I said that others will think so.¡± ¡°What do you mean by other people? I think it¡¯s because you have ill intentions towards me. That¡¯s what you really think and then you deliberately me others. You¡¯re really too dirty. You¡¯re not satisfied with my sister, but you actually dare to have designs on me.¡± William Scott widened his eyes and looked at Xenia Lewis with a dark expression. This girl¡¯s logic was really unimaginable. ¡°Look at you, you¡¯re staring at me. Oh my god, you¡¯re actually targeting me.¡± Xenia Lewis looked very terrified. William Scott¡¯s expression darkened. He really had to hand it to her. ...... ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Xenia Lewis suddenlyughed and said, ¡±Look at how scared you are. I¡¯m joking with you. I¡¯m not the kind of girl who is so egoistic. I know what your attitude towards me is. ¡± William Scott finally heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°You scared me to death. I thought that I wouldn¡¯t be able to clear my name even if I jumped into the Pacific Ocean this time.¡± ¡°Hey, what do you mean? Why? Am I that scary?¡± Unexpectedly, Xenia Lewis widened her eyes again. ¡°Can you be more reasonable?¡± William Scott felt like crying. It was so difficult to reason with a woman. ¡°All right¡­ You actually use me of being unreasonable.¡± Xenia Lewis stood up and came to him. She reached out her hand and grabbed his waist. ¡°Try saying that again.¡± William Scott gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Mydy, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. You¡¯re the most reasonable person in the world.¡± Xenia Lewis let go of William Scott, raised her chin, and pouted. ¡°I was just teasing you. I merely saw you hanging out with those girls earlier on. And I wanted to teach you a lesson on behalf of my sister.¡± William Scott rolled his eyes and remained silent. ¡°All right, I apologize. Don¡¯t be so petty.¡± Xenia Lewis patted his shoulder ingratiatingly. ¡°You¡­¡± William Scott didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Let me tell you, we¡¯re all very worried about my sister. She is a workaholic who won¡¯t be able to find a good man. It¡¯s not easy for her to find a workaholic who likes her and can ept her. Furthermore, you¡¯re so outstanding. Naturally, we have to keep an eye on you for my sister.¡± William Scott shook his head and said, ¡°I can¡¯t ept your kindness. I¡¯m afraid your sister won¡¯t like it too much.¡± Xenia Lewis stuck her head out, her face only ten centimeters away from William Scott¡¯s. She said with a smile, ¡°I know, I¡¯m just teasing you. I treat you like my own brother-inw, so I went a little overboard when I argued with you. You won¡¯t be so petty and be angry with me, right?¡± William Scott gently tapped her forehead and said, ¡°Who can bear to be angry with a cheerful person like you?¡± ¡°I know you¡¯re the most magnanimous. Let¡¯s continue talking about Yasmin Sun.¡± Xenia Lewis grinned. She didn¡¯t care about such small actions. William Scott did not know whether tough or cry. He knew very well that although Xenia Lewis seemed to be joking with him, she was actually reminding him. However, this was not surprising. Surrounded by beauties all day long who can sing and dance was definitely not a small temptation for men. However, William Scott did not mind. Yvette Quinn was his fake girlfriend, and so was this sister-inw. If there was really a woman who could touch his heart, he would be upfront about it. After telling Xenia Lewis about Yasmin Sun¡¯s performance today, she nodded repeatedly and said, ¡°Her attitude is very likable, but it still depends on her ability. In the industry of actors, hard work isn¡¯t the only thing that matters. She still needs true talent. Otherwise, she can only be a streamer.¡± William Scott said, ¡°Yes, even if we were to sell one¡¯s looks and temperament, I think it is feasible.¡± William Scott and Xenia Lewis were very certain about thepany¡¯s long-term direction. They wanted to produce short videos with content. It was simr to that of a television series or an online novel. However, it would definitely take a long time to create that. The return of profits would also be very slow. In the early stages, they had to make some trendy short videos and to focus on appearances. They might not be able to earn much money, but at the very least, they could let these actors train their acting skills. This was also what Xenia Lewis and William Scott thought. As they were talking, his phone rang. It was actually Yvette Quinn. Xenia Lewis tilted her head and saw the name disyed on the screen. A flirtatious smile appeared on her face as she nudged William Scott¡¯s arm with her shoulder and said, ¡°Hurry up and answer it.¡± William Scott could only answer the call and deliberately lower the volume to prevent Xenia Lewis from eavesdropping. she did inch closer and pressed her face against his. ¡°Tonight I have a dinner appointment. Do you have time to join me?¡± ¡°Dinner? You need me to attend?¡± ??William Scott was a little surprised. Yvette Quinn answered, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m worried that they¡¯ll force me to drink. If I¡¯m alone, I¡¯m worried that something will happen.¡± ¡°Okay, no problem.¡± William Scott was a little puzzled. Why did he feel that Yvette Quinn really treated him as her boyfriend? However, he still agreed readily. After all, he still needed her to help him deal with his family. ¡°Okay, then pick me up at mypany tonight.¡± Chapter 53

Chapter 53: Yvette Quinn¡¯s Difficulties

Knowing that William Scott and Yvette Quinn had an appointment tonight, Xenia Lewis asked him to leave early. At 5:30 p.m., William Scott had already arrived at the lobby of Yvette Quinn¡¯spany. He did not head to look for her. ¡°William, why are you here again?¡± Unexpectedly, he met Lydia Connor again. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m here to pick up Yvette,¡± answered William Scott with a smile. Lydia Connor¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I¡¯m still your sister-inw. Is there a point in talking to me like this?¡± William Scott shrugged and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Lydia Connor shook her head and said earnestly, ¡°William, be realistic. What kind of person is CEO Quinn? What kind of men are pursuing her? If you have such thoughts, you will really be asking for trouble. Moreover, this ispletely unrealistic. ¡± ¡°It might be,¡± William Scott replied, still smiling. Seeing that he did not take her words to heart at all, Lydia Connor snorted and said, ¡°As your sister-inw, I¡¯ve said everything I need to say. If you insist on fooling around, I can¡¯t do anything about it.¡± ¡°Thank you, Sister-inw.¡± ¡°Hmph, I can¡¯t be bothered with you anymore. I¡¯m leaving.¡± Lydia Connor waved her hand and walked out of the building. She should have left immediately, but she received another call from her department. After chatting at the entrance for a while, she prepared to leave. A ck BMW exited the parking lot. It was Yvette Quinn¡¯s car. Lydia Connor quickly moved aside. ...... The window of the car was closed, but the interior of the car wasn¡¯t very dark. She could still vaguely see the person inside. ¡°Eh, there¡¯s someone else in CEO Quinn¡¯s car?¡± Lydia Connor¡¯s heart burned with curiosity as she carefully scrutinized the person sitting in the front passenger seat. ¡°No way? This is impossible!¡± She realized that the figure inside was a little familiar. On a closer look, it actually looked like William Scott. She immediately eximed in her heart. ¡°Absolutely impossible. How could he be sitting in the passenger seat? CEO Quinn is his driver? He must be the CEO of somepany. It can¡¯t be William Scott. My eyes must be ying tricks on me.¡± Lydia Connor shook her head hard. She didn¡¯t believe that William Scott could sit in Yvette Quinn¡¯s car. William Scott saw Lydia Connor, but he did not greet her. She did not believe him, and he did not have to prove anything. As she drove, Yvette Quinn said, ¡°The person whom we are meetingter, is a director of a bank. He¡¯s an important person who can affect mypany¡¯s loans.¡± William Scott nced at Yvette Quinn and asked, ¡°Is he very lecherous?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Yvette Quinn nodded, frowning. ¡°He has hinted several times. I¡¯ve turned him down before. This time, our loan¡¯s deadline is approaching. That¡¯s why I need to have this meal with him for the sake of the loan.¡± William Scott asked again, ¡°Is yourpany tight on funds?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Ourpany seems to be developing very well, but in fact, there are many problems. It¡¯s developing too quickly, and many projects are squandering a lot of money, causing us to not have much liquidity. If the bank urges us to pay, it¡¯s even more likely that we will meet a cash flow problem, causing a hup in thepany¡¯s operations. The subsequent impact will be even greater. The headquarters doesn¡¯t have the required funds now, so it¡¯s very important to clinch the renewal of the bank loan.¡± ¡°Oh, you still have a main headquarters.¡± ¡°Yeah, our head office is the Golden Glory Group,¡± said Shanshan. ¡°This is just a subsidiary of the Golden Glory Group.¡± ¡°Golden Glory Group. It¡¯s indeed a huge corporation, but it seems that thepany is besieged with all kinds of problems now.¡± Yvette Quinn turned to look at William Scott. ¡°You heard about the Golden Glory Group?¡± He said casually, ¡°I know a little. You¡¯ve transformed this subsidiary so drastically, but you¡¯ve hasn¡¯t been transferred yet. This isn¡¯t easy.¡± Once again, Yvette Quinn looked at him in surprise. And he had hit the nail on the head. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not transferred yet. Sincest year, the headquarters wanted to transfer me, but because of a director who tried his best to protect me, so I wasn¡¯t transferred. But¡­ sigh.¡± ¡°Did thepany send people to make things more difficult for you?¡± William Scott remarked with a smile. ¡°Yes!¡± Yvette Quinn gritted her teeth and replied, ¡°These people are horrible, but they like to order people around. It¡¯s really giving me a headache.¡± William Scott also shook his head and said, ¡°Look at how profitable thepany has be. A hunter is out for its prey.¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± Yvette Quinnughed at herself. ¡°Ourpany is tight on cash because these people are messing around with projects. That¡¯s why the funds are locked up.¡± Shaking her head again, she said, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve told anyone about thepany.¡± William Scott said, ¡°You are worried that if you tell someone else, he or she might use you. If you tell me, you won¡¯t feel such a burden. I don¡¯t mind being your punching bag.¡± Yvette Quinn smiled as well. ¡°Thank you. I feel better now that I¡¯ve vented it out loud. You don¡¯t have to say anything when you eat with Director Woodster, lest you offend him.¡± William Scott shook his head secretly. Now that he had apanied Yvette Quinn, he would have already offended Director Woods. Regardless of how Yvette Quinn might exin, there would be no way to discuss this matter. Little Chef was a private restaurant. The ingredients in the restaurant were carefully selected. There were only a few tables avable every day, and customers cannot order whatever they wanted. Instead, you eat whatever they offered. The price was ridiculously expensive too. The two of them waited in the private room for a moment before the waiter led two middle-aged men inside. ¡°Director Woods, Assistant James, you¡¯re here.¡± Yvette Quinn smiled and greeted them. Director Woods¡¯ name was Charles Woods. He had a round belly, a shiny face, and was balding. At this moment, he frowned and asked, ¡°CEO Quinn, this is?¡± Yvette Quinn immediately replied, ¡°This is my boyfriend, William Scott.¡± ¡°Your boyfriend?¡± Charles Woods¡¯ face darkened. ¡°We¡¯re negotiating a business deal, and you brought your boyfriend. That¡¯s not very nice, is it?¡± Yvette Quinn smiled and answered swiftly, ¡°Director Woods, William has long heard of your name and has always admired you. Today, I brought him here to broaden his horizons. Please forgive me.¡± William Scott immediately chimed in, ¡°I¡¯ve finally met you in person, Director Woods. I¡¯m really blessed.¡± At the same time, he stretched out his hand. Charles Woods ignored him and sat down. With his big belly, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve already seen you. If you have something to do, go ahead.¡± He actually ordered William Scott to leave. Chapter 54

Chapter 54: Exposed

Yvette Quinn did not expect Charles Woods to be so rude. He was simply not giving her any respect. However, she could not re up at this moment. She chuckled and said, ¡°Director Woods, William still has some matters he wants to consult you. He needs your guidance as a mentor.¡± Charles Woods nced at Yvette Quinn again and smirked. ¡°CEO Quinn is indeed a smart woman.¡± Yvette Quinn said, ¡°Director Woods, you¡¯re joking. How can I im to be smart in front of you? I still need a mentor like you to guide me.¡± Everyone finally sat down, and the dishes were quickly served. She raised her ss and said, ¡°Director Woods, let me toast you.¡± Director Woods narrowed his eyes and looked at William Scott. ¡°Let¡¯s halt that toast first. Since your boyfriend wants to eat with me, shouldn¡¯t he express his sincerity?¡± William Scott smiled and said, ¡°Then how would you like me to express my sincerity?¡± Director Woods pointed at the liquor bottle in front of him and said, ¡°Drink this entire bottle.¡± Yvette Quinn¡¯s expression changed. Director Woods was trying to force William Scott. The smile on William Scott¡¯s face did not waver. ¡°Director Woods, are you trying to make me drunk?¡± The assistant snorted and said, ¡°Director Woods is being nice by asking you to drink. Are you worth him getting you drunk?¡± William Scott didn¡¯t even look at the assistant and said, ¡°Director Woods, we¡¯re all adults. There¡¯s no need to use such methods. If Yvette doesn¡¯t sleep with you, does it mean that you won¡¯t approve her loan?¡± The private room fell silent. Yvette Quinn¡¯s face turned pale. Although everyone was well aware of this matter, everyone still held back. No one would say it out loud. They would use their own methods to threaten or protect themselves. In the end, it would still depend on who was the more crafty one. Now that William Scott had said it bluntly, it was equivalent to falling out with Director Woods. There was no room for negotiation. ...... ¡°Is this guy trying to kill me?¡±?Yvette Quinn wailed in her heart. Her mind raced, trying to find a way to remedy the situation. Director Woods¡¯ expression was also extremely ugly. He stared at William Scott with a dark expression and hissed slowly, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re very bold.¡± William Scott sneered and said, ¡°You have designs on my girlfriend? Do you expect me to smile at you?¡± Yvette Quinn secretly tugged at him and hurriedly said, ¡°Director Woods, don¡¯t mind him. William gets jealous easily. How can someone like Director Woods have such dirty thoughts? William, quickly apologize.¡± Charles Woods picked up his ss and took a sip. He said, ¡°This young man is right. I just want your girlfriend. If you have the ability, tell her not to apany me.¡± Yvette Quinn¡¯s face turned green. She didn¡¯t expect Director Woods to be so shameless. The assistant sneered and said, ¡°CEO Quinn, your 30 million loan is due in half a month. We are very clear about yourpany¡¯s financial situation. If we don¡¯t extend your loan, yourpany will immediately lose its liquidity. I¡¯m afraid it will be very difficult for yourpany to continue operating.¡± Yvette Quinn answered anxiously, ¡°Director Woods, please be magnanimous.¡± Charles Woods sneered and said, ¡°There¡¯s no point in saying all this. Since we¡¯ve already spoken, I¡¯ll be frank. If you promise me, I¡¯ll give you a two-year renewal. If you don¡¯t¡­ then repay the loan before the deadline.¡± This time, William Scott did not speak. He picked up his chopsticks and started eating. Yvette Quinn¡¯s face darkened. He had just caused trouble and now, he had let go? Furthermore, he was eating so happily? Charles Woods and his assistant could not help but be dumbfounded. What was going on? This guy was actually eating? Yvette Quinn frowned and said, ¡°Director Woods, I really can¡¯t agree to this. You know ourpany¡¯s current situation. It¡¯s developing very well now. If you extend the deadline, the bank will also gain a lot. If you have to withdraw the loan, it will be a huge loss to the bank.¡± Charles Woods said disdainfully, ¡°Our bank gives loans amounting to so much money every year. Do we still have to rely on yourpany to make money?¡± ¡°Director Woods, why do you have to force me?¡± Yvette Quinn frowned even more. Charles Woods nced at William Scott. That guy had not stopped eating at all. He was even more disdainful of his character. He was a man who could cause trouble, but did not have the ability to solve things. He tapped his fingers on the table and said, ¡°I¡¯m not willing to do that kind of thing. How about this? I can give you an additional twenty million dor loan. You can decide what to do.¡± Twenty million! Yvette Quinn¡¯s heart skipped a beat. If there was another 20 million in cash, many of the projects she wanted to embark on would immediatelye to life. Seeing her expression, Director Woods was confident. He did not believe that she would turn him down. Yvette Quinn took a deep breath and smiled again. This made Charles Woods feel even more smug. ¡°Have you decided?¡± ¡°Director Woods, I¡¯m sorry. I haven¡¯t reached the point where I need to sell myself in exchange forpany funds.¡± ¡°You are rejecting me?¡± Charles Woods¡¯ eyes widened. ¡°That¡¯s right. I can¡¯t agree to this.¡± Yvette Quinn stared at Charles Woods with a burning gaze and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s a win-win situation for your bank to give ourpany a loan. I don¡¯t think a person like you will be unable to distinguish between official and private matters because of a small issue.¡± Charles Woods mmed the table and shouted, ¡°You¡¯re right. I can¡¯t differentiate between official and private matters. If you don¡¯t agree, then repay the loan.¡± William Scott said unhappily, ¡°Why are you mming the table? If you want to eat, eat well. If you don¡¯t want to eat here, get lost.¡± ¡°You want me to get lost?¡± Charles Woods suddenlyughed and said, ¡°CEO Quinn, have you thought it through?¡± William Scott interjected impatiently, ¡°I despise people like you the most. You think you have some power, and act as if the entire world has to revolve around you. If you don¡¯t get lost, I¡¯ll throw you out.¡± ¡°You¡­ try throwing me out!¡± Charles Woods was furious. He pointed at William Scott and stood up. ¡°How despicable.¡± William Scott shook his head. Suddenly, he reached out and grabbed Charles Woods¡¯ neck. He picked up his massive body like he was lifting a kitten or dog and walked towards the door of the private room. Chapter 55

Chapter 55: What Did I Do Wrong?

¡°Ah! Let me go! Let me go!¡± Charles Woods iled his limbs and shrieked in fear. The feeling of his body leaving the ground and not being able to control himself was too terrifying. ¡°William Scott, stop!¡± Yvette Quinn was so shocked that her eyes almost popped out. Then, she shouted hastily. However, William Scott acted as if he did not hear her. He carried Charles Woods out of the room and threw him out. Charles Woods¡¯ massive body hit the opposite wall with a dull thud before he slowly slid down the wall. ¡°Ah!¡± Charles Woods screamed. William Scott turned to look at the assistant. The assistant trembled from the stare and stammered, ¡°You¡­ you dare to hit me!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± William Scott strode to the assistant and threw him out as well. At this moment, Yvette Quinn really wanted to cry. Charles Woods was indeed not a good person, but as long as they didn¡¯t really fall out, everyone still had a chance to talk or plead with him. However, now that William Scott had thrown him out, there was no room for negotiation. ¡°You¡­ Yvette Quinn, you¡­¡± Charles Woods struggled to get up and pointed at her and William Scott. He was exasperated. ¡°Get lost! Otherwise¡­ Hmph.¡± William Scott took a step forward and looked at Charles Woods coldly. Charles Woods felt as if he was being stared at by a ferocious beast. A chill ran down his back and he couldn¡¯t help but stumble two steps to increase the distance between him and William Scott. Then, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Okay, all right, Yvette Quinn, just you wait. Kid, just you wait. This isn¡¯t over.¡± William Scott suddenly grinned and said, ¡°Sure, I¡¯m bored. I don¡¯t mind some entertainment.¡± ...... Charles Woods looked at William Scott¡¯s white teeth and felt his blood run cold. ¡°Just you wait, just you wait.¡± After saying that, he quickly ran out. ¡°You¡­¡± The corners of Yvette Quinn¡¯s mouth twitched as she looked at William Scott. Her expression was indescribably ugly. ¡°The flies have finally flown away. We can have a good meal.¡± He smiled brightly and sat down. He picked up his chopsticks and started eating. ¡°You¡¯re still in the mood to eat?¡± Yvette Quinn mmed the table angrily and shouted, ¡°Do you know that if we can¡¯t extend the loan, ourpany will immediately be in big trouble?¡± William Scott said without looking up, ¡°You¡¯ll sleep with him for the sake of the 30 million loan?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Yvette Quinn replied without thinking. ¡°Not bad. It¡¯s not hard at all.¡± William Scott picked up a piece of abalone and stuffed it into his mouth. ¡°Then that¡¯s it. If you can¡¯t satisfy him, there¡¯s nothing to talk about. Why waste so much time?¡± Yvette Quinn was at a loss for words. After a moment, she said, ¡°But if we dy it, we can at least dy it for a while so that ourpany will have enough time to prepare. We can either get a loan from another bank or ask the headquarters for funds.¡± William Scott looked up at her but didn¡¯t say a word. There was a hint of mockery in his eyes. The corners of Yvette Quinn¡¯s mouth twitched again. Finally, she sat down dejectedly and said, ¡°But you shouldn¡¯t have said such harsh words to him. Neither should you hurl him out. Charles Woods is not simple. We will be in deep troubleter.¡± ¡°The more you give in to certain people, the more arrogant they be. Come and eat quickly. This table of dishes must be very expensive. It will really be a waste if you don¡¯t eat.¡± Yvette Quinn red at him angrily. ¡°You seemed happy to hit someone, but I have to face the trouble thates next.¡± ¡°What trouble? There will always be a way out. You¡¯ve always wanted to take this path, so you gave up on going another path. Now that this is not going to work. If you change paths, you might realize that there¡¯s actually an easier path.¡± Yvette Quinn was stunned for a moment. Her mind raced, and then she suddenly realized that she had been hanging on to Charles Woods. She had notmunicated with other banks. There were so many other banks.With herpany¡¯s image and reputation, why should she be worried that she could not get a loan? Although this involved arge loan, it would definitely not be that easy. She still stood a chance. ¡°Here you go, this crab is very fresh and fragrant.¡± William Scott handed a crab w to her. Subconsciously, Yvette Quinn took it, broke off a piece and bit it slowly. Her mind continued to think about thepany¡¯s next n. ¡°Ouch!¡± The pain on her finger made Yvette Quinn gasp. She looked down and saw a small cut on her index finger. Blood immediately appeared. William Scott grabbed her hand and put her index finger in his mouth. Yvette Quinn¡¯s eyes widened as she stared nkly at him. She was stunned. This was the first time she had encountered such a situation in her life. He reacted so quickly that she didn¡¯t reject him. ¡°Ah, what are you doing?¡± It took a full five or six seconds for her to recover. She tugged at her hand and cried out. William Scott didn¡¯t let her pull her hand away. He still held her finger in his mouth and said, ¡°Don¡¯t move. If seafood cuts leaves a wound, it¡¯s easy to get infected. Saliva has a good antiseptic effect. In addition, sucking out the blood from the wound will also be beneficial.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ I see.¡± Yvette Quinn felt that he had a point, so she stopped struggling. ¡°Okay, that should be enough.¡± William Scott let go of her, before he took a sip of tea and swallowed it. ¡°Aren¡¯t¡­ aren¡¯t you going to spit it out?¡± Yvette Quinn¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Human blood is very nourishing. It would be a pity to spit it out.¡± Yvette Quinn¡¯s eyelids twitched. Why did these words sound so scary? Looking at her fingers, she suddenly came back to her senses. ¡°Hey, I can do it myself.¡± William Scott was stunned for a moment before smiling awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It was just a subconscious reaction. I really didn¡¯t mean to take advantage of you.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Yvette Quinn red at him. Actually, she didn¡¯t really me him. Seeing that the wound on her finger was bleeding again, she subconsciously ced her finger in her mouth. However, she immediately saw William Scott looking at her strangely. She immediately added angrily, ¡°I can do it myself. There¡¯s no need for you.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± He quickly lowered his head and ate his food without looking at her again. However, Yvette Quinn felt that there was something strange about William Scott. Did she do something wrong? Chapter 56

Chapter 56: Saliva

¡°Ah!¡± Suddenly, as if she had been stung by a scorpion, Yvette Quinn pulled her finger out of her mouth and pointed it at William Scott. Her face turned red. Her index finger had been sucked by William Scott just now, but now, she actually held her finger in her mouth. What did this mean? It meant that there was still his saliva on his finger. This was simply eating William Scott¡¯s saliva. It was an indirect kiss. ¡°Ahem¡­ let¡¯s eat.¡± William Scott knew that it was useless to y dumb. Heughed dryly. ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡± Yvette Quinn was embarrassed and angry, but she was the one who caused it, so she couldn¡¯t re up at him. If it were Xenia Lewis, she would definitely push the me to William Scott and throw a tantrum at him. However, Yvette Quinn was not such a person. She was a rational person and would analyze who was responsible. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I really didn¡¯t expect you to be like this.¡± William Scott rubbed his nose. This didn¡¯t seem to have any impact, but it was still exciting and erotic. Yvette Quinn red at William Scott and said, ¡°Hmph, this matter is over. Don¡¯t mention it again.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± His answer was very straightforward. It was easier to talk to Yvette Quinn. After this incident, Yvette Quinn¡¯s heart was in turmoil. She felt that she couldn¡¯t think about thepany properly. Then, she saw William Scott wolfing down the food and it actually aroused her appetite. ¡°What¡¯s done is done, and it can¡¯t be undone. It¡¯s wiser to have a proper meal.¡± Just as he was about to finish his meal, William Scott¡¯s phone rang. It was his mother, Janna Sands. He spoke curtly, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s the matter? Yvette and I are having dinner.¡± ...... ¡°You guys are having dinner together? That¡¯s not bad. Do you have anything on after dinner? If not,e home for a while?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. It¡¯ll bete after dinner.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. You young people must have other programs after dinner. You don¡¯t have toe back tonight.¡± ¡°Pfft, Mom, you¡¯re really¡­¡± William Scott didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. After hanging up, he shook his head and said, ¡°My mother actually told us to go home after dinner.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°What?¡± William Scott looked at her in surprise. Yvette Quinn said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood to work today. Besides, I can¡¯t always y along with you. Since I¡¯m free now, I¡¯ll go to your house to put on a show with you.¡± William Scott thought for a moment and said, ¡°That makes sense. Sorry to trouble you.¡± Yvette Quinn quipped, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite. In the current situation, we all need this rtionship, so it¡¯s necessary to cooperate with each other.¡± ¡°It¡¯s wonderful to work with smart people.¡± When they were almost done eating, the two of them paid the bill and left. Half an hourter, the two of them arrived at William Scott¡¯s ce. When Janna Sands opened the door, the first person she saw was William Scott. She eximed, ¡°You idiot, why are you back so early? Can¡¯t you go watch a movie with Yvette? You have to watch a horror movie. When a girl is afraid, she will crawl into your arms and then, you can get a room. Do I have to teach you this?¡± William Scott was instantly horrified. His mother¡¯s words were too explosive. He coughed lightly and said, ¡°Mom, look who¡¯s here.¡± ¡°Hello, Auntie!¡± Yvette Quinn took a step towards the door from the side. Her face was crimson. Even though she was a CEO and could usually keep a straight face, these words were really too much for her. ¡°Yvette¡­¡± Janna Sands swallowed hard. She was so embarrassed that he wished she could find a hole to hide in. However, Janna Sands¡¯ heart was really strong. She immediatelyughed and warmly pulled Yvette Quinn into the house. ¡°Yvette, as a mother, I¡¯m anxious to make you my daughter-inw. As long as you don¡¯t marry this kid, I won¡¯t stop worrying. I¡¯m talking nonsense. Don¡¯t mind me.¡± Yvette Quinn blushed and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine I don¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°Is that so? How can you young people be as old-fashioned as us old people? You should enjoy what you¡¯re supposed to enjoy. My son didn¡¯t even tell me that you wereing. I didn¡¯t even prepare anything.¡± Yvette Quinn quickly chimed in, ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re too polite.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, we¡¯re family. There¡¯s no need to be so polite. I¡¯m really happy that you¡¯re here to chat with me.¡± ¡°I will.¡± Janna Sands was extremely enthusiastic about Yvette Quinn. She had countless things to say to her. Yvette Quinn chatted with Janna Sands as William Scott¡¯s girlfriend. She did not have much experience. When shemunicated via texts, she could take her time to mull over her replies. Now that she was chatting in person, she realized how chatty a person Janna Sands was. Yvette Quinn could only deal with it passively. Basically, she nodded and agreed with whatever Janna Sands said. ¡°Look at you, child. This is your second timeing to our house. Why are you still so restrained? The first time you came, you weren¡¯t even this restrained. Did you quarrel with that brat? Then tell me. I¡¯ll stand up for you. I¡¯ll scold him for you. Even if I beat him up, he won¡¯t dare to say anything.¡± Yvette Quinn and William Scott looked at each other, both knowing what the problem was. Yvette Quinn and Xenia Lewis¡¯ personalities werepletely different. A career woman like Yvette Quinn basically never said anything useless, and she rarely chatted. Therefore, when she chatted with Janna Sands, she was really not used to it. Not to mention taking the initiative to talk about anything, even if she interrupted, it would be very difficult. As for a lively girl like Xenia Lewis, she waspletely different. No matter what Janna Sands talked about, she would join in. She even took the initiative to start a conversation with Janna Sands. How could Janna Sands know that they were two different people? She naturally thought that there was a change in Yvette Quinn¡¯s attitude. William Scott felt a headacheing on. He had also ignored this problem. A person¡¯s appearance could be simr and difficult to distinguish, but one¡¯s personality and habits were too difficult. Coughing lightly, Yvette Quinn smiled sweetly and said, ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m really sorry. There have been some problems at work these past two days, so I¡¯ve been a little depressed. I shouldn¡¯t have brought work matters home. William didn¡¯t bully me. I¡¯m the one who usually bullies him. I hope you don¡¯t me me.¡± William Scott looked at Yvette Quinn and could not help but be stunned for a moment. What was going on? She was actually imitating Xenia Lewis¡¯ tone. Was Xenia Lewis pretending to be Yvette Quinn or was Yvette Quinn pretending to be Xenia Lewis? Chapter 57

Chapter 57: You Look Better When You Smile

¡°What? Yourpany is still encountering problems?¡± Janna Sands¡¯ eyes widened as if she had heard something unbelievable. Yvette Quinn smiled sweetly. ¡°Thepany is so big. There will always be problems. It can be resolved quickly.¡± Janna Sands nodded repeatedly and said, ¡°Not bad, not bad. You¡¯re so capable and nothing can stump you. If William were to encounter this, he would definitely be in trouble.¡± William Scott¡¯s face darkened. His mother looked down on him so much? Noticing William Scott¡¯s expression, Yvette Quinn burst outughing. ¡°He is also very capable.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t praise him. I¡¯ve seen him grow up. It¡¯s you who¡¯s capable. You became the CEO of such a bigpany at such a young age.¡± Yvette Quinn replied modestly, ¡°It¡¯s just a job.¡± ¡°Not everyone can do the job. Anyway, in my heart, you¡¯re the best, Yvette.¡± In order to portray the same personality, Yvette Quinn could only think of acting ording to Xenia Lewis¡¯ personality. However, after doing so, she suddenly felt that it was a good idea to speak like this. She was morefortable. After chatting for almost an hour, William Scott said, ¡°Mom, Yvette still has to work tomorrow morning. I have to send her back.¡± Although Janna Sands was reluctant, she still sent Yvette Quinn out. When Yvette Quinn was about to leave, she asked softly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you¡­ stay here?¡± Yvette Quinn said awkwardly, ¡°Perhaps another time.¡± ¡°Ha¡­ yes, yes. I¡¯m not in a hurry. I¡¯m just asking.¡± ...... William Scott walked Yvette Quinn down the stairs. ¡°My mother often speaks without thinking. I apologize on her behalf.¡± Still smiling, she said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t mind. Parents with sons might have such thoughts.¡± She got into the car and started the engine. William Scott waved at her. ¡°You look better when you smile.¡± The smile on Yvette Quinn¡¯s face froze. Then she stepped on the elerator and the car disappeared from view. When William Scott returned, his motherined that he wasn¡¯t proactive and didn¡¯t work hard. He could onlyugh it off and return to the bedroom after taking a shower. There was a bunch of messages on his phone. William Scott first read the messages from Xenia Lewis. ¡°Hello, hello, hello. Any progress?¡± ¡°Ha¡­ still no reply to my message. Looks like something is happening.¡± ¡°Pfft, don¡¯t tell me you will end up in bed today?¡± William Scott looked at Xenia Lewis¡¯ message and the corners of his mouth curled up. He had a happy smile on his face. ¡°What are you talking about? Your sister came to my house and talked to my mother for a while.¡± Xenia Lewis immediately replied, ¡°Damn, my sister went too. I didn¡¯t expose myself, right? After I came back that day, I reflected that I didn¡¯t imitate my sister¡¯s way of speaking.¡± ¡°Yeah. At first my mom realized something was wrong, too. Then your sister realized it. Then she started talking to my mom just like you.¡± ¡°Pfft! Then isn¡¯t she imitating me? Haha, this is so funny. Am I the real deal or is she the real deal?¡± William Scott also replied with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s right. I was also dumbfounded at that time. Who exactly is pretending to be who?¡± ¡°It¡¯s too fun. She¡¯s your girlfriend, but she can¡¯t be herself. I¡¯m so amused.¡± Xenia Lewis sent an emoji expressing her feelings right now. The two of them chatted happily for a while before William Scott read the message that Liam Cole sent him. ¡°William Scott, there¡¯s a ss reunion tomorrow night. Are you going?¡± He immediately replied, ¡°Sure, where and what time? I¡¯ll definitely attend.¡± Liam Cole also immediately replied, ¡°Tomorrow at six-thirty at New Dragon Vi.¡± ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll be there on time.¡± ¡°You can bring your girlfriend. Are you bringing her?¡± ¡°Forget it. We won¡¯t be able to have fun if we bring her along.¡± William Scott rejected him directly. After all, she wasn¡¯t his real girlfriend, so there was no need to bring an imposter on such an asion. ¡°Yes, yes. I know you like to keep a low profile. If you force your girlfriend toe, you¡¯ll scare them to death.¡± William Scott felt a little amused. This fake girlfriend seemed to make him proud. The next day was Friday. William Scott went to work as usual. At four in the afternoon, Xenia Lewis finished her work and came to his office. When she saw that he was watching a video on his phone, she immediately pouted and said, ¡°You¡¯re indeed the big boss. I¡¯m so busy. You¡¯re having fun here.¡± William Scott smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m also studying the trend of the market to see what kind of videos are the popr ones.¡± ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Xenia Lewis picked up the cup on the table and went to the water dispenser to get a ss of water. She drank a few mouthfuls. That was William Scott¡¯s cup, but he did not stop her. In front of him, Xenia Lewis was always so carefree. Not to mention using a cup, she had had a lot of physical contact with him these days, although it was not overboard. ¡°I¡¯ll leave early today.¡± ¡°Dating my sister again?¡± Xenia Lewis¡¯ eyes were filled with eagerness and curiosity. ¡°No, a ss reunion.¡± Xenia Lewis curled her lips and said, ¡°ss gathering? With that snobbish female ssmate?¡± William Scott smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know who is attending either, but I haven¡¯t seen them for many years. I still want to meet everyone and reminisce about my carefree life in high school.¡± ¡°High school¡­ the age of the first awakening of love.¡± Xenia Lewis sat opposite William Scott. She ced her elbows on the table and rested her chin on her hand. She blinked and said, ¡°Tell me, was there any girl you have a crush on?¡± William Scott puffed out his chest and said, ¡°A crush? Is that something I should have? Let me tell you, when I was in high school, it was definitely the most glorious time. All the girls in my ss had a crush on me. Even the girls in the other sses had a crush on me. At that time, I would arrive at school every morning with love letters on my desk.¡± ¡°Braggart! Just brag as much as you can!¡± Xenia Lewis pouted with disdain. ¡°What do you mean by bragging? You don¡¯t know how popr I was back then.¡± ¡°Forget it. That snobbish female ssmate obviously never had a crush on you.¡± ¡°Pfft¡­¡± William Scott was at a loss for words. He rolled his eyes and said, ¡°That¡¯s because love has turned to hatred. I ignored her at that time, so she always hated me.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Xenia Lewis suddenly pped the table andughed.¡± I really didn¡¯t expect you to be bragging so much. But with you bragging like this, I really want to see which female ssmates were secretly in love with you. Why don¡¯t¡­ you bring me there? ¡± Chapter 58

Chapter 58: Follow Me From Now On

William Scott rolled his eyes at Xenia Lewis and said, ¡°Forget it. If you go, you¡¯ll have to pretend to be your sister. Then, you¡¯ll scare her.¡± Xenia Lewis immediately interjected, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go as myself.¡± William Scott rolled his eyes at Xenia Lewis again and said, ¡°How should I introduce you? My girlfriend¡¯s cousin? What will everyone think if the brother-inw brings his sister-inw to a ss reunion?¡± ¡°Hmph, forget it if you don¡¯t want to bring me along. I look down on people with dirty thoughts like you. Do all brother-inws and sister-inws in the world have to cut off all contact with each other?¡± ¡°But this asion isn¡¯t suitable, I guess.¡± ¡°Not if you don¡¯t want to. But I¡¯m warning you, you¡¯d better not cause any trouble with your female ssmates.¡± ¡°And you say I have a dirty mind. It¡¯s just a ss reunion. There¡¯s not much to do.¡± William Scott was already used to the way Xenia Lewis interacted with him. Although this girl would throw a tantrum from time to time, she never went overboard. Instead, she could bring him a lot ofughter. William Scott arrived at New Dragon Vi a little after six o¡¯clock. It was a resort with a nice view on the outskirts of the city. There was arge orchard in the park, and the cottages were scattered throughout the orchard. Everyone ate in the cottages and could chat outside to pick fruits for themselves. It was a good ce to take a vacation and rx. Just as he asked the waiter for the location of the cottage he was going to, Liam Cole called. ¡°William Scott, there¡¯s an emergency in my family today. Nadia and I have to rush back, so we can¡¯t go to this ss gathering.¡± ¡°Oh, then go ahead. Do you need any help from me?¡± ¡°No need. It¡¯s just that a rtive from my family has passed away. He¡¯s in his nies. It¡¯s considered a happy death.¡± ...... ¡°Oh, oh. Do you need me to bring you any messages for the ss reunion?¡± ¡°No, no it¡¯s okay. I was the one who contacted you and in the end, I couldn¡¯t make it. I¡¯m a little sorry.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll have many opportunities to get together in the future.¡± Of course,William Scott understood what Liam Cole meant. It was a way to hint that they had a close rtionship. However, he did not mind. Even if Liam Cole had a motive, it was not necessarily a bad thing. ¡°Screech!¡± William Scott had taken a taxi over, so he had to walk past the parking lot. A brake sounded behind him. It was a ck BMW 5 Series. When the door opened, the two young men got out of the car with sunsses on. They looked around, full of energy and confidence. The two of them walked past him. Then, one of them suddenly turned around and looked at him. He took off his sunsses and sized him up. Suddenly, he said in surprise, ¡°William Scott?¡± ¡°Ronan Toft, Zack Linden! I don¡¯t think I¡¯m mistaken, right?¡± William Scott smiled and extended his hand. ¡°Damn, it¡¯s really you!¡± The two of them shook hands with him. Ronan Toft said, ¡°We lost contact after you graduated from high school. I really didn¡¯t expect you to join us this time. How was it? Where have you been all these years?¡± William Scott smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been in the army all this time before returning.¡± Ronan Toft continued, ¡°You¡¯ve just returned? Then you¡¯ve been a soldier for a long time. How was it? What rank did you manage to climb to?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no rank. I¡¯m just a volunteer,¡± William Scott replied casually. He really didn¡¯t want to show off in front of his ex-ssmates. Moreover, if he said that he was a colonel, no one would believe him. He might as well brush it off. ¡°Volunteer¡­ You¡¯ve only been a volunteer for so many years.¡± Ronan Toft¡¯s face immediately revealed disdain. Zack Linden immediatelyughed and said, ¡°Ronan, do you think everyone can be a sessful businessman in just a few years like you?¡± Ronan Toft alsoughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t say that in front of our ssmates. You make me look like a nouveau riche. We¡¯re old ssmates, William Scott. I¡¯ll definitely protect you. If you are jobless, just tell me. Come to mypany. I can arrange a job for you.¡± As he spoke, he patted William Scott¡¯s shoulder hard, looking very loyal. William Scott chuckled and said, ¡°Thank you, old ssmate. If I¡¯m jobless, I¡¯ll definitely look for you.¡± Ronan Toft put his arm around William Scott¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Why are you being so polite with me? I¡¯m always like this. I have too much to eat and my old ssmate hase looking for me. At the very least, I have to give you some soup to drink. Let¡¯s go and have a few drinks together today.¡± Zack Linden smiled and said, ¡°William, Ronan is paying for everything tonight.¡± Although William Scott felt that they were showing off in front of him, he did not mind. He smiled and said, ¡°Ronan, you are really doing well.¡± Zack Linden immediately added, ¡°That¡¯s right. Ronan¡¯spany has a profit of one to two million every year, and it¡¯s about to expand. This time, he¡¯ll have to get a loan of five million. When the timees, it¡¯ll be a hugepany worth tens of millions. If we stick to Ronan in the future, we definitely won¡¯t go wrong.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impressive!¡± William Scott gave him a thumbs up. However, he really didn¡¯t feel anything about it. However, in front of his ssmates, he still had to tter them. The three of them arrived at the small cottage they had booked. There were already a few ssmates there, both men and women. When they saw Ronan Tofting over, they all surrounded him and started talking. As for William Scott, no one had seen him in a long time, so no one bothered about him for a while. Finally, the praise for Ronan Toft came to an end. So he took the initiative to say with a smile, ¡°You guys, can¡¯t you see our old ssmates who we haven¡¯t seen for many years? William, look at these ssmates. Do you still remember them?¡± Only then did William Scott smile and greet everyone. ¡°I recognize all of them. I was afraid that everyone had forgotten about me.¡± ¡°Damn, William Scott, you were an influential figure in school back then. How could we not remember you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. At that time, I was very jealous of you. So many girls liked to y with you that I kept cursing you.¡± William Scottughed and said, ¡°Young people tend to be too arrogant. Please forgive me for offending everyone in the past.¡± When William Scott was in high school, his academic results were not good, but he was very loyal. In addition, he was a little rebellious. He dared to argue with the teachers and stand up for the people in the ss. He had even fought with the students in the other sses a few times. At that time, students who studied hard might not attract much attention, but a boy who dared to take responsibility and stood up for everything was definitely a popr figure in the ss. ¡°Yo, William Scott. You used to be so famous. Why did I hear from Nadia Sawyer that you¡¯re a mover now?¡± At this moment, a girl suddenly quipped sarcastically. Chapter 59

Chapter 59: First Love

¡°A mover?¡± Everyone looked at William Scott strangely. William Scott was also stunned for a moment, then he understood. This woman was Hayley Lands, and she should be very close to Nadia Sawyer. When Nadia Sawyer first saw William Scott, she misunderstood him for a mover and she told Hayley Lands. Later, although Nadia Sawyer knew that William Scott¡¯s identity was not simple, under his instructions, she did not update Hayley Lands. Hayley Lands clicked her tongue and said, ¡°Tsk, I really didn¡¯t expect that the most famous ssmate in our ss back then would actuallynd in such a dire state.¡± William Scott smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with that, right?¡± Hayley Lands smiled and said, ¡°There isn¡¯t a noble nor lowly job. I just feel sorry for you. In the past, I always thought that you have a very promising future. Even if your sess can¡¯t bepared to Ronan Toft, you should at least be doing well. Who would have thought that you would actually be doing so badly?¡± Ronan Toftughed and said, ¡°Hayley Lands, you can¡¯t say that. Isn¡¯t there a saying that every dog has its day? William Scott was just unlucky. Don¡¯t say anything else. When youe to mypany, I¡¯ll arrange a job for you. That¡¯s definitely better than being a mover, right?¡± ¡°Right, right. Ronan Toft is still the best.¡± ¡°William Scott, hurry up and thank Ronan Toft.¡± William Scott did not know whether tough or cry. At this moment, he could not be bothered to exin. He smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, Ronan Toft.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t stand on ceremony with me.¡± Ronan Toft swept his gaze around and said, ¡°Why isn¡¯t She Zinc here yet?¡± She Zinc! A girl came to William Scott¡¯s mind. ...... In William Scott¡¯s high school life, She Zinc was definitely someone he could never forget. She was also the only girl at that age who could touch his heart. She Zinc was beautiful, that was for sure. However, what attracted William Scott the most was her gentle and elegant temperament. Every time she spoke, her eyebrows would curve like two crescent moons. She was indescribably cute. She Zinc was multi-talented. She excelled at drawing and she was also very good at ying the violin. Every time there was a performance in school, William Scott would be mesmerized by her violin performance. After so many years, William Scott no longer had that kind of feelings. However, now that the thought about seeing her had appeared, he could not help but feel anticipation. ¡°I contacted her. She should be here any minute,¡± a woman chimed in. Ronan Toft smiled and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s wait for our ss belle here. It¡¯s rare for her to return.¡± ¡°I just heard two days ago that She Zinc won another award. It¡¯s an international award. She¡¯s very famous now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s rare for her to attend our ss reunion when she¡¯s already so incredible.¡± William Scott couldn¡¯t help but look forward to it even more. Although he had always believed that She Zinc would achieve sess, it sounded as though she was doing better than he had imagined. ¡°You¡¯ve reached,¡± said a waitress. A girl in a pale green dress appeared. ¡°She Zinc!¡± The two girls cheered and immediately ran up to her. Although the others stood there without moving and still maintained theirposure, their eyes were clearly filled with eagerness. ¡°Old ssmates, long time no see. I really miss you guys.¡± She Zinc followed the two female ssmates. She revealed a sweet smile and waved at everyone. She Zinc seemed to be taller than when she was in high school. The youthfulness had vanished, and there was an additional noble and elegant temperament emitted. However, she still had that trademark smile along with her arched eyebrows on her face when she spoke. Her voice was still so pleasant, and her tone was so gentle. This time, everyone immediately surrounded She Zinc and spoke at once. It was a lively scene. William Scott couldn¡¯t go closer, so he stood outside the crowd and looked at She Zinc with a faint smile. She Zinc handled the situation appropriately. After greeting the people around her, she looked at William Scott. She was stunned for a moment before her face revealed surprise and delight. ¡°William Scott!¡± William Scott smiled and said, ¡°She Zinc, long time no see.¡± At this moment, She Zinc actually separated from the crowd and took two steps to stand in front of William Scott. She sized him up, and her eyes revealed a different kind of excitement. ¡°Why did you disappear for so many years? No one was able to be in contact with you.¡± William Scott was a little surprised. When She Zinc greeted everyone just now, she basically only said one sentence to everyone. Now, she actually wanted to chat with him. ¡°I¡¯ve been in the army and haven¡¯t been home much.¡± She Zinc sniffed and said, ¡°I know all about being a soldier. But when you came back, you still didn¡¯t contact everyone. This is your fault.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my fault. That¡¯s why I immediately ran over when I heard that there was a ss reunion.¡± At this moment, Hayley Lands came over and said, ¡°She, the current William Scott is not the past boy he was.¡± ¡°Oh? What¡¯s wrong?¡± She Zinc¡¯s eyes lit up with an inexplicable anticipation. ¡°He¡­¡± Hayley Lands shook her head and pursed her lips. ¡°He¡¯s actually a mover right now. Ronan Toft just said that he¡¯ll let William Scott work in hispany so that he won¡¯t embarrass all of us.¡± As expected, She Zinc frowned and looked at William Scott. William Scott shrugged, still not defending himself. At this moment, She Zinc expounded, ¡°There¡¯s nothing bad about being a mover. Everything you do is a job. There are all kinds of jobs, and every field needs someone to do it. There¡¯s no status difference in upations.¡± She Zinc actually had the intention to defend William Scott. Moreover, it was not a hypocritical expression, but a sincere one. Moreover, there was a hint of pity in her eyes. At this moment, everyone was all feeling a little ufortable. If She Zinc chatted with Ronan Toft like this, everyone would definitely feel that it was very normal. After all, they were all rtively outstanding people. Even if she chatted with anyone else, it still seemed eptable. However, She Zinc actually chatted endlessly with William Scott, who ended up as the worst in the ss. That seemed to make everyone unhappy. Ronan Toft coughed lightly and said, ¡°She, it¡¯s hot outside. Let¡¯s go in and talk. It¡¯s cooler inside. I heard that you won another award some time ago. Everyone wants to congratte you.¡± She Zinc finally turned to look at Ronan Toft and said with a smile, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to celebrate. We¡¯re all ex-ssmates. I feel veryfortable chatting together. As for the rest, there¡¯s no need to care.¡± Chapter 60

Chapter 60: Brothers

At this moment, a few more people joined the crowd. Everyone greeted the people who had just arrived. ¡°Brother William!¡± A thin man ran over excitedly when he saw William Scott. ¡°Little Monkey!¡± William Scott gave the man a hug. Little Monkey¡¯s original name was Xavier Herd. Because he was thin and small, and every kid loved to give others nicknames when they were in school. So he got the nickname of Little Monkey. But Xavier Herd did not mind. Because he was scrawny and his family was poor, Xavier Herd felt a little inferior in school and was often bullied. William Scott couldn¡¯t stand it, so he often stood up for him. Slowly, Xavier Herd no longer felt so inferior and his academic results improved a lot. This made Xavier Herd extremely grateful to William Scott. He followed William Scott like a shadow all day long, and the two of them could be said to be best friends in school. ¡°Little Monkey, why are you still so skinny after so many years?¡± When the two of them separated, William Scott teased Xavier Herd with a smile. Xavier Herd chuckled and said, ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. That¡¯s how my physique is. I also want to grow fatter. As for you, you seemed even stronger than before.¡± The two of them chatted for a while. Their rtionship did not fade at all even though they had not seen each other for many years. ¡°Little Monkey, what are you doing now?¡± William Scott was genuinely concerned. ¡°I¡­¡± Xavier Herd grinned and said,¡± What can I possibly do? I can¡¯t even get a decent job after I graduated from university. I¡¯m driving a taxi now. ¡± William Scott smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not bad to drive a taxi. At the very least, you can earn a lot of money.¡± ¡°Forget it.¡± Xavier Herd shook his head and sighed. ¡°How can being a taxi driver be an easy job now? Besides, the car isn¡¯t mine. I rent someone else¡¯s taxi and earn some money every day. It¡¯s about the same as earning a sry. I still have no rest days. I can¡¯tpare to everyone, especially you. You must be doing very well now.¡± ...... ¡°I¡ª¡± William Scott was about to speak when Hayley Lands came over. At this moment, she burst outughing and said, ¡°Xavier Herd, that was an awkward question. Do you know what William Scott is doing now?¡± ¡°What?¡± Xavier Herd looked puzzled. Hayley Lands couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°He¡¯s a mover. You wouldn¡¯t expect it, right? Your big brother isn¡¯t doing any better than you.¡± Xavier Herd was stunned for a moment, but he patted William Scott¡¯s shoulder heavily and said, ¡°Even if he is not doing well now, I believe that this is only temporary. He will definitely be more sessful in the future.¡± ¡°The two of you are reallypatible. However, life¡­ is really not easy to change.¡± Hayley Lands shook her head and walked away in disdain. Xavier Herd snorted and said, ¡°Hayley Lands and Nadia Sawyer from our ss are really vicious with their words. When they see someone not doing well, they especially like to mock them. It¡¯s as if they can get some sense of superiority this way.¡± William Scott chuckled and said, ¡°If they want to say it, so be it.¡± Xavier Herd looked at William Scott in surprise and said, ¡°Brother William, your temper has really improved. You¡¯re not angry despite that?¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be angry about? The mouth is hers. Can I stop her from saying anything?¡± Xavier Herd surveyed William Scott from head to toe again and suddenly said, ¡°Brother William, I feel that you¡¯re really much calmer now. I definitely don¡¯t believe that you¡¯re a mover now. I¡¯ve seen many movers. They definitely don¡¯t have the confidence andposure you have. Moreover, I believe that with your ability, you definitely won¡¯t do so badly.¡± William Scott smiled and said, ¡°You believe in me?¡± ¡°Absolutely. I haven¡¯t learned anything else from driving taxis in the past few years, but I am very good at sizing people up. Most people only need to get in the car and chat for a while before I can guess if this person is really capable or if he¡¯s bragging.¡± ¡°You even gained this ability. That¡¯s really not bad.¡± William Scott chuckled and patted Xavier Herd¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m actually not that good. I just started a smallpany now. Come to my ce to visit when you have time in the future.¡± ¡°I knew it!¡± Xavier Herd¡¯s eyes immediately lit up, and an indescribable smugness appeared on his face. Then, he blinked curiously and asked softly, ¡°What kind ofpany?¡± William Scott also blinked and said, ¡°Ourpany is filled with beautiful girls.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go! I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll go!¡± Xavier Herd immediately shouted excitedly. His repeated usage of the same words expressed his excitement. Xavier Herd¡¯s voice was too loud, and many people turned to look at the two of them. He felt that he had lost hisposure and immediately coughed lightly. He pulled William Scott to the side and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t say anything. Are you pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger?¡± William Scott chuckled and said, ¡°Have you read too many novels? I¡¯m just toozy to exin. Besides, they already had a preconceived idea of me. Even if I exin, they won¡¯t believe me. Instead, they¡¯ll think that I¡¯m spouting nonsense here. Wouldn¡¯t that be even more tiring?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, but a filmpany sounds so amazing and incredible. I really want to see if these guys will be shocked when they find out about your true capability.¡± As Xavier Herd spoke, he turned to look at his ex-ssmates, looking even more excited and expectant. ¡°Forget it, we were all ssmates once. We¡¯re still young, so it¡¯s normal for us to be a little arrogant and snobbish.¡± Xavier Herd gave him a thumbs up and said, ¡°Listen to yourself. You¡¯ve instantly differentiated yourself from them by thousands of miles. Brother William, you¡¯re impressive, very impressive¡­ Do you have any celebrities?¡± William Scott smiled and said, ¡°Not yet. We¡¯ve only just been established. Moreover, we¡¯re mainly filming and producing short videos now. Unlike traditional television dramas and movies, we don¡¯t have the ability to sign any celebrities for the time being. Ourpany is nurturing new talent.¡± ¡°That¡¯s still impressive. You have to bring me there soon.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± As they chatted, some of them asionally looked over and noticed the two least sessful people in the ss chatting happily. Was it because they were birds of the same feather? Or could it be that everyone else seemed different? Only people on the same level could chat easily. Then, everyone seemed to think that they were above William Scott and Xavier Herd. Chapter 61

Chapter 61: Be My Assistant

After entering the private room, She Zinc and Ronan Toft were still the center of the crowd. When the two of them sat down, the others also sat down. William Scott and Xavier Herd sat together and chatted softly. Actually, some of them who were doing well would look down on those who were not doing well. But most of them were still at the beginning of their career. There was not much difference, and their sense of superiority was not that strong. They did not really look down on William Scott and Xavier Herd. Otherwise, Xavier Herd would not have participated in the ss gathering. However, with She Zinc¡¯s return and Ronan Toft paying the bill, everyone naturally surrounded the two of them and ignored Xavier Herd and William Scott. Soon, the dishes were ced on the table, and the atmosphere became livelier. Everyone drank and subconsciously chatted about interesting memories in high school. At this moment, William Scott finally felt that he was at a ss reunion. In his opinion, a ss reunion shouldn¡¯t be aboutparing sesses. Instead, it should be about reminiscing about those happy times and keeping contact. ¡°Hey, did you notice that She Zinc has been looking at you?¡± Xavier Herd secretly poked William Scott and whispered. How could William Scott not notice it? He deliberately pretended to be confused and said, ¡°No way.¡± ¡°How could I not know what was on your mind when you were in school? At that time, She Zinc had never been interested in you. I didn¡¯t expect her to be so interested in you now. As a man, you should take the initiative.¡± William Scott grinned and said, ¡°Stop spouting nonsense. You were so innocent in high school. Now that I think about it, it¡¯s ridiculous.¡± After a few drinks, everyone was no longer sitting in their seats. From time to time, they would get up to chat and toast others. She Zinc also stood up. This was the first time she had taken the initiative to stand up. Everyone turned to look at her and saw that she was holding a ss in her hand. It was obvious that she wanted to find someone to toast her, even if it was only a non-alcoholic drink. Everyone was looking forward to it. If She Zinc came to drink with them, it would definitely be a very proud moment. ...... Unexpectedly, She Zinc walked directly behind William Scott and said to Xavier Herd, ¡°Xavier, can we exchange seats?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Xavier Herd was extremely excited. He gave William Scott an ambiguous look and quickly slipped away. Seeing She Zinc sit in Xavier Herd¡¯s seat, everyone suddenly fell silent and stared at the two of them. The atmosphere was a little strange. She Zinc looked around and said, ¡°Why is everyone looking at me? I¡¯m just talking to William Scott.¡± Silence. Complete silence. Pairs of eyes were still focused on both of them. She Zinc was a little speechless. She said to William Scott, ¡°William, let¡¯s go out and talk. I have something to tell you.¡± William Scott met her gaze and nodded. Then, he stood up and walked out with her. ¡°Damn, no way. Is She Zinc mistaken? She¡¯s actually chatting with William Scott in private.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear She Zinc say that she has something to say? Don¡¯t think too much. Who is she? She¡¯s God¡¯s favored one. How can she bepared to William Scott?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. One belongs to the sky and the other is on the ground. I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s in your head.¡± ¡°In my opinion, She Zinc must have wanted to lend William Scott a hand on ount of their friendship when she knew that he wasn¡¯t doing well. She was afraid that he would feel embarrassed, so she went out to speak to him in private.¡± ¡°That must be it. She Zinc is just so kind-hearted. She¡¯s already so sessful now, but she still attended the ss reunion. She¡¯s someone who cares about old times.¡± While everyone was discussing happily inside, William Scott and She Zinc had already exited. ¡°Take a walk with me. The scenery looks nice.¡± She Zinc still had a faint smile on her face. William Scott nodded. He could hear the discussion in the room clearly, and She Zinc could definitely hear it too. The two of them walked side by side along the orchard path in silence. After a while, he asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you have something to tell me?¡± She Zinc stopped in her tracks and bit her lip slightly, as if she found it difficult to speak. William Scott¡¯s boldness emerged and he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something you can¡¯t say? Or have you encountered some difficulties? We¡¯re ex-ssmates. No matter what problem you encounter, I¡¯ll definitely help you.¡± She Zinc¡¯s eyes suddenly moistened. He was still the William Scott in her heart. She said softly, ¡°William Scott, I¡¯m really in trouble. Why don¡¯t¡­ youe and help me?¡± ¡°Help you? What is it regarding?¡± William Scott was merely joking. He didn¡¯t expect She Zinc to really be in trouble. ¡°This¡­¡± She Zinc took a deep breath and calmed herself down. Her eyebrows curved into crescents again. ¡°I don¡¯t have an assistant. Come and be my assistant.¡± ¡°Assistant?¡± William Scott¡¯s eyes widened. He pointed at himself first. ¡°I¡¯m a man. For you¡­¡± He pointed at her and said, ¡°Be an assistant for a beautiful woman like you? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± She Zinc said with certainty. ¡°When I¡¯m out now, I have to walk by myself. Most of the time, it¡¯s inconvenient. I need an assistant to help me manage my work and personal life. I won¡¯t feel at ease if I find someone else. You¡¯re my ex-ssmate. You definitely won¡¯t harm me. I would definitely feel at ease if I hire you.¡± William Scott tilted his head and looked at She Zinc. ¡°But you¡¯re a beautiful woman and I¡¯m a man. Isn¡¯t it¡­ inconvenient for me to manage your life?¡± She Zinc blushed a little, but she still did not avoid his gaze. She said, ¡°This is very normal. Many female celebrities actually have male assistants. Although women look meticulous, men can also possess this trait. Men are stronger, so there are some things that women can¡¯t do. Besides, would you do anything to me?¡± William Scott rubbed his nose and said, ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. You¡¯re so beautiful. This is a huge temptation for men. No man can withstand such temptation.¡± ¡°You still think I¡¯m beautiful now too?¡± She Zinc¡¯s eyes glistened, and there was actually excitement and anticipation in her eyes. ¡°Of course.¡± William Scott was a little surprised that a woman like She Zinc would focus on this. ¡°Then you agree?¡± She Zinc said excitedly, ¡°All right! You can go back and prepare. Join me in two days.¡± William Scott was dumbfounded. What was going on? Had he epted her offer? Chapter 62

Chapter 62: True Feelings

¡°This¡­ She, I¡¯m sorry. I know you mean well, but I have my own things to do now. I can¡¯t be your assistant.¡± Coughing lightly, William Scott felt that there was a need to exin things to She Zinc. At the same time, he understood why she suddenly offered to hire him to be her assistant. She definitely wanted to help him. Just this thought alone touched him. ¡°You¡­¡± She Zinc was stunned for a moment. Then, she immediately grabbed William Scott¡¯s hand anxiously and said, ¡°William, don¡¯t misunderstand. I don¡¯t mean to look down on your current job, but I really need someone to help me. I¡¯m really working too hard myself¡­ Your hand¡­ ¡± Halfway through her sentence, She Zinc suddenly held William Scott¡¯s hand and scrutinized his rough palm and the thick calluses on his knuckles. How hard had he worked to get so many calluses? Her eyes suddenly turned red. She raised her head again and said in a choked voice, ¡°You¡¯re you. No matter what you do, you¡¯re so hardworking. It¡¯s really hard on you.¡± At this moment, William Scott didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He said, ¡°My calluses didn¡¯t result from moving things.¡± She Zinc suddenly shook her head and her tone became sharper. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t say anything, William. I know you¡¯re a very proud man. Even if you encounter difficulties, you don¡¯t need anyone¡¯s help. But I¡¯m your ssmate. When you helped me in high school, you never asked me to thank you. Can¡¯t you let me help you now?¡± She Zinc¡¯s sudden outburst shocked William Scott. He had never seen her so worked up in his three years of high school. ¡°You¡¯re William Scott. You¡¯re the outstanding William Scott. Being a mover is a waste of your talent. That¡¯s a waste of your talent. This definitely won¡¯t do. I definitely won¡¯t let your talent be buried. You¡­ have toe with me!¡± He met She Zinc¡¯s gaze, but his gaze became gentler and gentler. The corners of his mouth curled up, and a gentle smile appeared on his face. He said, ¡°She, thank you really. I thought you had always hated me in school. Who knew that in your eyes, I was actually so outstanding?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say these useless things. This matter is settled, do you hear me?¡± She Zinc¡¯s tone softened. William Scott replied, ¡°This¡­ If I were really a mover, I would definitely ept your offer immediately. However¡­¡± ¡°But what?¡± She Zinc frowned. ¡°But I¡¯m really not a mover. Nadia Sawyer and the others have misunderstood. I have my own stuff to do.¡± ...... She grabbed William Scott¡¯s hand again and raised it. She said angrily, ¡°You still want to lie to me? Look at your hand. Why do you have so many calluses on your hand?¡± ¡°This is from my military training. I haven¡¯t even been home for two months. It¡¯s only been such a short time since I came home. Do you reckon I have to live so miserably?¡± ¡°You ¡­ then why did they say you were a mover?¡± William Scott did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°I formed a partnership with someone to start a smallpany. At that time, it was being renovated. I helped the renovation workers to carry the things, and then Nadia Sawyer thought I was a mover.¡± She Zinc still did not believe him. ¡°Then aren¡¯t you going to exin?¡± He shrugged. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s a good idea to exin to Nadia Sawyer when she has set her mind on?¡± She Zinc met William Scott¡¯s gaze and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. If she believes so, you definitely won¡¯t bother to exin.¡± ¡°Haha, you know me well.¡± She Zinc suddenly let go of William Scott¡¯s hand and took a step back. Her face had turned red. She opened her mouth and said awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I actually suspected you just now.¡± William Scott felt an indescribable warmth in his heart. ¡°I know you care about me. I can¡¯t thank you enough.¡± She Zinc suddenly turned around and walked forward. He trailed behind her. For a moment, neither of them spoke. ¡°Didn¡¯t I make a fool of myself just now?¡± She Zinc suddenly shook her head and said self-deprecatingly. William Scott replied sincerely, ¡°No, we¡¯re both ssmates. I know that you really want to help me from the bottom of your heart. I¡¯m really touched.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± She Zinc turned to give him a sweet smile. ¡°I feel that you¡¯ve changed so much.¡± ¡°Is it?¡± She pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re not so mboyant anymore. You¡¯ve be much more restrained and calm. If it was in the past, if someone misunderstood you and belittled you, you would definitely beat him up.¡± ¡°Ha, I was young and impulsive back then. I can¡¯t stand being wronged. Now that my edges have been smoothed out, I don¡¯t care so much about many things.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not something most people can do. You must have been through a lot over the years. If you have time, can you tell me¡­ about it?¡± William Scott replied casually, ¡°Of course. It¡¯s my honor that our ss belle is willing to chat with me.¡± She Zinc¡¯s eyebrows curved even more. She said, ¡°You made me a promise! When I want to chat with you, you¡¯re not allowed to reject me. Oh, right, I was being too reckless. If your girlfriend sees this, there will be a misunderstanding.¡± William Scott shrugged and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have a girlfriend now, and I haven¡¯t thought of finding one yet.¡± He could sense that She Zinc probably had feelings for him. This was actually very rare. After all, with her status, she didn¡¯t even understand his current situation and still harbored such feelings for him. This was enough to show how real her feelings were. William Scott had always thought that it was wishful thinking on his part in school. Who would have thought that She Zinc would actually have feelings for him? Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be acting like this now. He even had the urge to ask her when she started liking him. The feelings were genuine and pure, but when he thought about the future, he dismissed it. The return to his present life was temporary. His future had been nned from the moment he entered the Beast Howl. In less than two years, he would have to return to the Beast Howl. Everything he had was given to him by them. In return, he would have to give his everything back, to the army, and to the country. He could not give a woman happiness at all. So he would have to forsake all romantic rtionships. Therefore, William Scott spoke bluntly to She Zinc, so that she would not have any fantasies. Chapter 63

Chapter 63: William Scott Indeed

She Zinc was definitely a smart woman. As soon as William Scott said that, she understood what he meant. She didn¡¯t say anything nor did express any emotions. In fact, her expression didn¡¯t change at all. Instead, she turned silently into a small gazebo beside the path and sat down. William Scott followed and sat opposite her. The two of them faced each other in silence. Some people and some things, once missed, It would probably be very difficult to have certain people or something again. ¡°William, am I not your type?¡± William Scott was caught off guard by She Zinc¡¯s question. He did not expect her to be so direct. Facing She Zinc¡¯s gaze, William Scott could tell that she was stubborn. He couldn¡¯t help but smile and say, ¡°Your expression reminds me of when you were in high school. You were stubborn and strong in the face of challenges.¡± She Zinc nodded heavily and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re the challenge I¡¯m facing now. I won¡¯t stop until I ovee it.¡± William Scott shook his head gently. ¡°Every man likes a gentle and virtuous girlfriend.¡± She Zinc didn¡¯t say anything. She stared at William Scott and waited for him to continue. He continued, ¡°You¡¯re such a unique woman. I like your personality too, but¡­ I really don¡¯t want a girlfriend. I¡¯m used to being free and have never thought of taking on this responsibility.¡± ¡°You are lying to me!¡± She Zinc pointed out William Scott¡¯s lie without hesitation. William Scott could only bite the bullet and say, ¡°I really don¡¯t want to find a girlfriend now. I still want to live a carefree life for a few years. You don¡¯t know how happy a single man is.¡± ...... ¡°Hmph¡­¡± She Zinc snorted unhappily and said,¡± Unless you tell me that you don¡¯t like women but men, I won¡¯t believe your reason. ¡± ¡°Pfft¡­ She, these words don¡¯t fit your character at all.¡± William Scott was dumbfounded. ¡°It¡¯s all because of you. Why can¡¯t you tell me the truth? If you have a girlfriend, I would understand. If you said you didn¡¯t like me, I would understand. But I can feel your gentleness in your eyes. The feelings hidden in the school days is something that a person can never forget in their entire life. Even if neither of us had ever expressed anything, I just know that you can¡¯t lie to me at all.¡± William Scott felt a headache, or rather, a blissful headache. He said gently, ¡°She, I admit that I have my own difficulties and can¡¯t fall in love for the time being.¡± She Zinc said, ¡°For the time being? Then you mean¡­ we can still do it in the future, right?¡± William Scott hesitated. ¡°Yes, but I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be for a short time. It might even be five or ten years.¡± She Zinc¡¯s eyebrows curved again. She said with a smile, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± ¡°You¡ª¡± ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t have any intention of falling in love and getting married so early as well. It¡¯s just that when I met you again, the feelings I¡¯ve hidden in my heart all these years have surged. If you really wanted to fall in love with me, I wouldn¡¯t know if I should say yes or not. Normally, I should agree, but I have a lot of things to do now and don¡¯t have that much time to spend with you. I¡¯ll feel very sorry for you, but if I don¡¯t say yes, then I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll miss this chance to be with you forever. So I¡¯ll wait for you. We¡¯ll talk when you want to fall in love someday.¡± William Scott could tell that She Zinc was speaking the truth. His heart suddenly felt a little heavy. He looked at her and didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel burdened. To be honest, if I hadn¡¯t met you again, I would have been considered a celibate. If you don¡¯t want to fall in love in this lifetime, then I¡¯ll be single for the rest of my life.¡± William Scott rubbed his nose and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to bind yourself to me.¡± ¡°At the very least, other than you, I really haven¡¯t met another man who can touch my heart. William, let¡¯s just go with the flow and follow our hearts. No one can control what happens in the future.¡± She Zinc¡¯s attitude made William Scott rx. He said, ¡°I was afraid that you would think that I was an arrogant prick because I didn¡¯t even ept our ss belle¡¯s confession.¡± ¡°Who confessed to you? I just wanted to confirm something with you. I just wanted to know if you really liked me in high school.¡± At this moment, She Zinc was actually a little arrogant. She had the cuteness of a little daughter. William Scott chuckled and said, ¡°Yes, I admit that. It turns out that it wasn¡¯t wishful thinking when I was in high school. If I had known at that time, I would have blurted out everything to my heart¡¯s content.¡± The atmosphere between the two of them instantly became harmonious. They reminisced about interesting memories in high school andughed even more. Xavier Herd came out from behind the tree and said, ¡°Ahem, although I don¡¯t want to disturb the two of you, everyone came out to look for you after waiting for both of you for so long.¡± She Zinc blushed and stood up. She said apologetically, ¡°I was talking to William about interesting stuff in high school and we forgot about the time.¡± Xavier Herd chuckled and said, ¡°Your high school memories can indeedst for a few days and nights. She Zinc, at that time, William told me a lot about you.¡± ¡°What did he say?¡± Her eyes lit up like a star in the sky. William Scott red at him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense.¡± He blushed at the thought of his childish and reckless behavior back then. At this moment, She Zinc walked directly to Xavier Herd and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be afraid of him. I¡¯ll stand up for you. You have to tell me everything he said. I really want to know.¡± Xavier Herd turned to look at William Scott, and the ambiguous glint in his eyes deepened. He said, ¡°William, I¡¯m not betraying you. I can¡¯t refuse the request of the ss belle.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, you can¡¯t refuse. Xavier, you are the best.¡± She Zinc was gleeful. After beingplimented by She Zinc, Xavier Herd became even more smug. There were so many other ex-ssmates around. No matter how well the others did, she had never spoken to them in this casual manner. In his heart, he admired William Scott even more. Now, She Zinc was a violinist and artist with a certain reputation in the country. Furthermore, she was a professor at a university. She should be distant and superior. And now, she was clearly hooking up with William Scott. ¡°You¡¯re indeed the boss. It¡¯s fine if he doesn¡¯t make a move, but once he does, he shocks the world and conquers She Zinc.¡± Xavier Herd muttered under his breath, feeling indescribably proud. William Scott was also helpless. When this woman yed tricks, she was really hard to deal with. Chapter 64

Chapter 64: Loser

When the three of them returned, everyone looked at them strangely. At this moment, She Zinc and Xavier Herd were walking side by side with smiles on their faces. It was clear that they were chatting happily. William Scott, who was following behind, wore a bitter expression on his face. He looked like he had nothing to live for. This behavior made it seem as though something was going on between Xavier Herd and She Zinc, while William Scott seemed to be the loser. In reality, how could they know that in just minutes, Xavier Herd had already spilled the secret about William Scott¡¯s crush on She Zinc years ago. She was overjoyed when she heard it. If these secrets about William Scott were exposed, it would be really embarrassing. How could he possibly have a good expression? ¡°She, what are you¡­¡± Ronan Toft had a smile on his face, but his brows were furrowed. She Zinc smiled and said, ¡°I was chatting with them about some interesting memories in high school. You guys continue. It¡¯s rare for everyone to get together. We must have a good chat.¡± As she spoke, She Zinc had already taken a seat between William Scott and Xavier Herd. Xavier Herd puffed out his chest at this moment. He really felt smug and proud. In the past few years, he had gathered with his ssmates a few times. Actually no one actually deliberately belittled him. After all, he was just another ordinary student in high school, and everyone took care of him. However, the others spoke with casual arrogance asionally, and it wounded Xavier Herd¡¯s pride. And now, he was being stared at by everyone, as if everything in the past had been recovered. Everyone took their seats, but their gazes were all on She Zinc. This made it impossible for her to chat with Xavier Herd. She turned to look at William Scott and said, ¡°William, you didn¡¯t drink much with everyone today. Why don¡¯t you have a few drinks with everyone?¡± ...... William Scott was speechless. She Zinc was clearly trying to get information from Xavier Herd. She wanted to know from Xavier Herd that he had a crush on her, as if she could get as much satisfaction as she wanted. ¡°Everyone, it¡¯s been many years since west met. I miss everyone very much. Come, let¡¯s drink.¡± William Scott couldn¡¯t stop her anymore, so he simply ignored her and urged everyone to drink. Seeing that everyone¡¯s response wasn¡¯t too enthusiastic, he directly called them one by one and toasted before continuing. How could the young people back off when they saw William Scott drinking so generously? They all returned his toast, and the atmosphere became much livelier. Meanwhile, Xavier Herd and She Zinc were whispering among themselves as if no one was around. She would cover her mouth and chuckle from time to time, making William Scott¡¯s face darken even more. He was afraid that Xavier Herd had revealed everything he had said to him in private. As they were drinking, there was amotion outside. Then, Hayley Lands shouted, ¡°Help!¡± When the men heard her shout, they immediately rushed out. They saw two men pulling Hayley Lands under the shade of a tree outside. There was also another girl who seemed so frightened that she did not know what to do. ¡°Let her go!¡± Ronan Toft shouted and led everyone to surround the two men. The two men released Hayley Lands. One of them, a guy in a white T-shirt with a wisp of yellow hair on his forehead, looked around. He was not intimidated at all. He shook his head with a cigarette in his mouth and said, ¡°What, you want to fight?¡± Hayley Lands threw herself into the arms of a woman and immediately started crying. Ronan Toft snorted and said with a dark expression, ¡°You bullied our friend. Apologize!¡± The guy spat the cigarette out onto the ground and curled his lip. ¡°Apologize?¡± he said disdainfully. ¡°Apologize your *ss. I didn¡¯t do anything to her. Besides, even if I did, it would be her honor. Get lost, kid. Stop putting on airs with me. Do you think you¡¯re good because you have more people? Try touching me. I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Chapter 65

Chapter 65: You¡¯re Too Cowardly

Zack Linden red at him and scolded, ¡°F*ck, you molested our friend and you¡¯re still so arrogant!¡± The guy shouted fiercely, ¡°I¡¯m arrogant. What can you do? Get lost. If you don¡¯t get lost, I¡¯ll kill you.¡± ¡°Beat him!¡± ¡°Beat these two b*stards to death!¡± Everyone had already drunk a lot and some were a little drunk. Now that they were provoked by these two guys, they were all hot-blooded. They did not know which one was the first to rush forward, but everyone rushed forward and beat the two guys up. The two guys sounded fierce, but in fact they had drunk a lot and were staggering. They were surrounded by a group of people and had no way of fighting back. They instantly copsed to the ground and there was no room for resistance. William Scott stood at the back and did not join them. It would be too embarrassing for him to attack two hooligans. ¡°Stop fighting!¡± one of the women shouted. ¡°That¡¯s right. If you injure them, things will go out of hand.¡± She Zinc also frowned slightly. Those two guys were indeed asking for a beating, but this was a country withws. How could they use private punishment? She hurriedly quipped, ¡°Everyone, stop. Stop quickly.¡± Her words were still useful. Everyone stopped. Zack Linden kicked the blond guy again and spat fiercely before he stopped in the end. He cursed, ¡°You two scumbags, get lost quickly, or I¡¯ll beat you to death.¡± The two guys were beaten up and bruises appeared on them. They struggled to get up. The blond guy spat out one of his front teeth and hissed, ¡°Fine, just you wait.¡± ...... ¡°Come on, kid. Come again if you have the guts. We¡¯ll fight again!¡± ¡°You two pieces of trash, get lost!¡± At this moment, it was as if everyone had won a huge battle. All of them were feeling powerful and smug. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve been in a fight. It felt good.¡± ¡°This kind of trash doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for them until we¡¯ve beaten them up. They even dare to flirt with our friends.¡± William Scott felt a little nostalgic as he looked at them. This sight reminded him of the hot-blooded impulse and the fearlessness he had in high school. Everyone went back together. The men were still talking about the thrill of the fight, but some of the women had calmed down and said, ¡°They don¡¯t seem like good people. I hope they don¡¯t bring people to seek revengeter.¡± Zack Linden waved his hand and smirked arrogantly. ¡°What are you afraid of? There are so many of us. If theye, we¡¯ll bash them up.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, they¡¯re the ones who bullied Hayley Lands. We¡¯re in the right no matter where we go. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± ¡°Just do it. If you¡¯re not convinced, do it!¡± Everyone agreed enthusiastically and the overpowering aura from the men filled the room. She Zinc turned her head to look at William Scott. She noticed that he only had a mild expression on his face and did not look hot-blooded at all. She felt that he was moreposed. Ronan Toft originally thought that his bravery would make She Zinc think highly of him. However, when he realized that she was actually exchanging nces with William Scott, he was a little unhappy. He spoke to William Scott, ¡°Hey, William Scott, your temper is really gone now. Didn¡¯t they say that people who have been in the army are all very brave? Why are you so cowardly? You didn¡¯t even fight just now.¡± William Scott replied calmly, ¡°A soldier¡¯s job is to protect our country, not to fight or be fierce.¡± Zack Linden immediately curled his lips and said, ¡°Forget it. I think you¡¯re just too cowardly now. It¡¯s easy to know why. You are no longer in high school. You don¡¯t have money or a career. In addition, you don¡¯t have the ability. If you don¡¯t admit defeat and something happens, you won¡¯t be able to take responsibility.¡± ¡°Haha, let¡¯s not talk about William Scott anymore. As a mover, he has to work and be at the mercy of others¡¯ temper every day. If anything goes wrong, he will be scolded. It would be strange if he still has a temper.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Everyone, stop talking about William Scott. Come, let¡¯s continue drinking.¡± The others seemed to be intervening to smooth things over, but their words still sounded like they were insulting William Scott. Xavier Herd¡¯s expression immediately turned ugly. He wanted to speak up for William Scott, but when he turned around, he realized that William Scott¡¯s face was calm and he seemed unaffected at all. Then, he looked at She Zinc and saw that she did not mind at all. For a moment, he did not know if he should stand up for him. At that moment, a flurry of footsteps came from outside, apanied by curses. Almost everyone stood up. Bang! The door was kicked open, and then seven or eight men rushed in. Ronan Toft and the others immediately left their seats and stood in a row. A few of them also held wine bottles in their hands. They really weren¡¯t afraid. The two guys who were beaten up just now were in the middle of this group of people. The blond guy pointed at the people in the room and said angrily, ¡°Bruce, it was them who beat us up!¡± One of the people in the middle of the group was tall and burly. He was wearing a tight ck vest and his thick arms were covered in tattoos. His glinting eyes shed fiercely as he swept his gaze across everyone. He slowly said, ¡°You brats are really bold. You even dare to hit my brother!¡± ¡°Bruce King!¡± Ronan Toft eximed in surprise. ¡°Kid, you know me?¡± Bruce King stared at Ronan Toft. Ronan Toft had started hispany for the past two years and had gotten to know many people from all walks of life. He had long heard of Bruce King. Bruce King was in his mid-thirties and had been in the underworld since he was a teen. Because of his strength, he had practiced martial arts since he was young and he was known to be ruthless. He had already made a name for himself at the age of 18. Then, he gathered a group ofckeys and did all sorts of bad things. He quickly umted arge sum of wealth. Next, he used this wealth to start running massage parlors, pubs, and other entertainment venues. He made even more profits. Although he was no longer as reckless and ruthless as before, his power still existed. When it came to Bruce King, no one dared to provoke him. Ronan Toft muttered quiet;y. He did not expect that a casual fight would offend a ruthless person like Bruce King. In front of his ex-ssmates, he was a sessful person, but in front of Bruce King, he was nothing. Apart from Ronan Toft, the others had also heard of Bruce King¡¯s reputation. They hurriedly stopped the rest of the others from acting recklessly. Taking a deep breath, Ronan Toft smiled and said humbly, ¡°Mr Bruce King¡¯s name is really well-known. How can I not know?¡± ¡°Ha¡­¡± Bruce King grinned, but his face suddenly darkened. His eyes widened in anger as he shouted, ¡°But you still dare to hit my brother? You really have the guts of a leopard, huh?¡± Chapter 66

Chapter 66: Don¡¯t Cause Trouble

A man beside Ronan Toft red at him and shouted, ¡°They teased our friend first.¡± ¡°Bam!¡± Bruce King suddenly swung his arm and pped that man¡¯s face. He red at him and shouted, ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Many of his friends were about to rush forward. ¡°What are you doing? If any of you dare to move again, I¡¯ll hack you into pieces!¡± Bruce King red at them, and the ferocious spark in his eyes intensified. The twockeys beside him immediately took out two knives. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t move.¡± Ronan Toft quickly stopped everyone. There was no need for Ronan Toft to stop them. As soon as they saw the knives, everyone was immediately frightened. In a bare-handed fight, everyone relied on the alcohol in their blood and some courage. However, this was a long knife, and it could kill with one sh. The women screamed in fear and hid behind the men. ¡°You little b*stards, weren¡¯t all of you very arrogant just now? Try being arrogant with me again.¡± Bruce King gritted his teeth and swept his gaze around again. He was very satisfied to see everyone trembling. Ronan Toftughed dryly and said, ¡°Mr King, this is our fault. This matter¡­ how should it be settled?¡± ¡°Settle?¡± Bruce King looked at Ronan Toft and said, ¡°You seem to be rather smart. Then I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. Firstly, you hit my brother so hard that his teeth were knocked out. We will just take 100,000 dors for medical fees.¡± Everyone¡¯s expressions turned ugly. 100,000 dors? Were these guys trying to rob them? Ronan Toft grinned and said, ¡°Mr King, can it be lesser? This¡­ is a little too much.¡± Bruce King red and roared, ¡°F*ck, this amount is so little because I haven¡¯t been willing to lower myself to the level of you little b*stards for the past few years. If it were in the past, I would have demanded a million dors from you! None of you would have escaped.¡± ...... Ronan Toft gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Yes, yes. Then let¡¯s pool our resources.¡± Bruce King snorted and said, ¡°The second thing is that my brother was beaten up by you guys. This mental damagepensation will be a substantial one.¡± All of them were dumbfounded. Although 100,000 dors was a lot, it seemed like they could still afford it if they pooled their money together. But it would be difficult to pay for the mental damages. Most importantly, they did not know how much the other party wanted. ¡°What about the emotional damage you¡¯ve caused? I can¡¯t be bothered to ask you brats for money. It¡¯s very simple. My brother wants to drink with your friend. So get your friend toe over and drink with all of us. As long as you make all my brothers happy, this matter will be over.¡± All the women were dumbfounded. Drinking with these people was definitely not that simple. Ronan Toft and the others did not know what to do at this moment. All of a sudden, they fell silent. ¡°You guys are too much.¡± At this moment, a woman¡¯s voice sounded. Bruce King and the others immediately looked at She Zinc and suddenly realized that there was a beauty in their midst. Bruce King¡¯s eyes lit up. Over the years, Bruce King had been rich and powerful. There were many beauties who had approached him. He was no longer that interested in ordinary beauties. However, when he saw She Zinc, he was instantly mesmerized. Her kind of aura was something that even a hundred women who took the initiative to approach him, could notpare to. ¡°Not bad, youngdy. Since you want to stand up for your friend,e and drink with me today. If I¡¯m satisfied, I won¡¯t pursue the rest of the matters.¡± ¡°Boss!¡± Ackey behind him poked Bruce King and whispered in his ear, ¡°This woman is somewhat a celebrity who has been on television.¡± Bruce King narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°A celebrity?¡± Theckey said, ¡°I don¡¯t think she¡¯s a real celebrity. She¡¯s not an actress, but a violinist. My niece ys the violin and she always mentions her name to me, so I remembered.¡± Bruce King nodded and looked at She Zinc. ¡°So you¡¯re actually a celebrity. Then I have to give you some respect.¡± She Zinc said calmly, ¡°Thank you.¡± Bruce King said slowly, ¡°Even if I say that I¡¯m giving you respect, you have to return it, right? Otherwise, if my brother gets beaten up and I leave just like that, it won¡¯t look good if word gets out in the future.¡± ¡°Then what is your request?¡± ¡°Bring the alcohol!¡± Bruce King shouted. Immediately, ackey brought over beer and two sses. After filling the two sses, Bruce King drawled, ¡°It¡¯s very simple. As long as you drink with me, this matter will be considered settled.¡± She Zinc looked at the two sses and said, ¡°Is it that simple?¡± Bruce Kingughed and said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± She Zinc nodded and reached for a ss. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll drink it.¡± Bruce King also picked up his ss and narrowed his eyes. ¡°Wait, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s not so fun to drink it like this?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± She Zinc frowned. She knew it wouldn¡¯t be that easy. Bruce King chuckled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s cross our hands and drink from each other¡¯s sses.¡± Without thinking, She Zinc said, ¡°No way.¡± Bruce King¡¯s face darkened and he said, ¡°I¡¯m giving you face by letting you off with a ss of beer. Do you think that just because you¡¯re a little famous, I, Bruce King, have to respect you? I¡¯ve had fun with many minor celebrities like you. Who doesn¡¯t listen to me obediently? If you don¡¯t agree to this today¡­ we don¡¯t have to be polite with them. My men will break every single one of your friends¡¯ leg for you. As for the women, I will pull them over to drink with us.¡± Everyone nced at She Zinc. ¡°She Zinc!¡± Hayley Lands looked at She Zinc pleadingly and stammered, ¡°Drinking from his ss¡­ doesn¡¯t seem overboard.¡± She Zinc hesitated for a moment. Bruce King¡¯s man immediately waved his knife, looking threatening. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to touch me, and no photos,¡± She Zinc said slowly after taking a deep breath. ¡°No problem. I, Bruce King, always keep my word.¡± Heughed and answered readily. All of them secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Just as She Zinc was about to take the ss, William Scott stood beside her and took the ss. ¡°Who does he think he is? Is he worthy of drinking with you?¡± A look of excitement suddenly appeared on She Zinc¡¯s face. There was even a hint of slyness in her eyes. William Scott¡¯s face darkened. He had fallen into She Zinc¡¯s trap. She just wanted to see if he would stand up for her. However, She Zinc was really confident in him. There were so many of Bruce King¡¯s men. Did she really believe that he could handle them? ¡°William Scott, what are you doing? Don¡¯t cause trouble!¡± Before Bruce King and the others could speak, Hayley Lands shouted first. Chapter 67

Chapter 67: Idiot

¡°Why are you pretending to be heroic at this time? Mr King is not someone I can offend, neither do you. Hurry up and apologize to Mr King.¡± Ronan Toft immediately red at William Scott. Zack Linden said in exasperation, ¡°There are so manydies here. Do you want everyone to suffer with you?¡± Xavier Herd immediately said angrily, ¡°Have you guys ever thought that if news of She Zinc drinking with this guy gets out, wouldn¡¯t her reputation be ruined?¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­ not that serious. They won¡¯t take photos,¡± Hayley Lands muttered. ¡°Shut up!¡± Bruce King shouted impatiently. He stared at William Scott and hissed, ¡°Kid, I admire your courage. You dare to stand up for a woman. For so many years, no one had dared to oppose me. You¡¯re very bold.¡± William Scott saidzily, ¡°Hurry up and get lost. You¡¯re not qualified to say that to me.¡± His ex-ssmates were all dumbfounded. They didn¡¯t see William Scott when they were fighting just now, and he didn¡¯t utter a word during the negotiation just now. Now, he was actually criticizing Bruce King head-on. Was he crazy? She Zinc¡¯s eyes lit up even more. The William Scott right now seemed to ovep with the William Scott back in high school. However, his tone was not as arrogant as before. But his calm tone had a stronger domineering aura. ¡°Ha¡­ Good! Then I¡¯ll show you if I¡¯m qualified. Tiger, teach him a lesson!¡± A burly man stood beside Bruce King. He was more than six feet tall and his muscles seemed to be bursting out from his clothes. He was like an iron tower. Coupled with his fierce expression, he looked even more ferocious and domineering. Ronan Toft and the other guys subconsciously took two steps back, afraid that they would be implicated. People naturally acted like that. When they were impulsive, they still had a certain amount of courage. However, once they wanted to protect themselves, they would keep retreating. They would never be able to muster that courage again. ¡°Kid, I¡¯m going to crush your head today.¡± The massive man tilted his neck and made a cracking sound. Then he clenched his fists. The sound was even more explosive. ...... ¡°Idiot,¡± William Scott said, shaking his head. ¡°F*ck, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± The burly man roared angrily and his fist flew towards William Scott¡¯s head. Everyone gasped in shock. This burly man¡¯s fists were as big as William Scott¡¯s face. If his fist really hit William Scott¡¯s head, he might really die. ¡°Bam!¡± There was a soft sound. No, it should have been two soundsbined, because William Scott raised both hands and opened his palms to block the big man¡¯s fist. The burly man¡¯s iron-like fists were actually blocked by his two ordinary-sized palms. ¡°Ah!¡± The big man obviously hadn¡¯t seen thising, either. He grunted and kicked back, arms pumping, with his veins popping in his forehead. He didn¡¯t believe anyone could stop him, given his strength. William Scott stood there without moving, his expression quite calm. He couldn¡¯t be bothered topete with such a brute who only knew how to use his strength. He clenched his fist and grabbed the burly man¡¯s fist. Then, he turned around and the burly man¡¯s massive body was actually lifted off the ground. ¡°I caught you,¡± William Scott reminded him. Then, he actually spun in the air with the burly man. With a shake of his arm, he sent the burly man flying in the direction of Bruce King and the others. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Holy shit!¡± Bruce King and the others were immediately thrown into chaos. This was theirpanion, so they could not dodge. Everyone wanted to catch the burly man who flew towards them, but they had really overestimated their strength. The burly man himself weighed more than 200 pounds and he was spun around in the air. That was because William Scott had transferred the force he had used along with the speed of the throw. Coupled with the additional force that William Scott had thrown out himself, this burly man was like a huge rock that smashed over, instantly toppling Bruce King and the others into a mess. But they still couldn¡¯t catch the big man, especially since two of them were unlucky enough to be crushed under him. They were screaming now, and it was hard to tell if they had broken any bones. Shocking! Absolutely shocking! William Scott¡¯s ssmates were all dumbfounded. Wasn¡¯t such a burly man supposed to pummel him to death? Why was the man being thrown out instead? She Zinc almost cheered. Her beautiful eyes stared at William Scott, and she couldn¡¯t avert her gaze. Bruce King was indeed someone who was highly agile and skilled. He had dodged the man just now. At this moment, he stared at William Scott and said with a dark expression, ¡°Kid, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so skilled.¡± William Scott drawledzily, ¡°Hurry up and get lost.¡± ¡°Heh! Kid, do you think you¡¯re qualified to challenge me, just because you know some martial arts? Kid, you¡¯re still too inexperienced. Go and cripple him!¡± Bruce King shouted angrily, and hisckeys rushed forward. ¡°Get out. We haven¡¯t finished drinking yet.¡± William Scott shouted and charged into the crowd. ¡°William, let me help you!¡± Xavier Herd actually yelled and rushed up. He was William Scott¡¯s most loyal friend. As long as William Scott dared to charge forward, he had nothing to be afraid of. At most, he would be beaten up in the end. However Xavier Herd would only add another burden to William Scott. However, he did not mind at all. They were just a group of hooligans. Even if they doubled their men to more than two dozen, William Scott could still handle all of them with one hand. At the same time, he could still take care of Xavier Herd. That was a piece of cake. ¡°Everyone, attack!¡± She Zinc was afraid that William Scott would be at a disadvantage. After all, there were many people, so she quickly called out to everyone. However, the men couldn¡¯t help but take two steps back. Ronan Toft shook his head repeatedly and said angrily, ¡°William Scott has gone mad. He has offended Bruce King. This matter can¡¯t be resolved.¡± Zack Linden also said, ¡°That b*stard. Didn¡¯t we alreadye to an agreement? He just had to blow things up. And Xavier Herd is trying to kill us.¡± She Zinc was stunned for a moment. Then, she turned around and looked at William Scott without saying a word. Ronan Toft noticed She Zinc¡¯s dissatisfaction and leaned over to whisper, ¡°She, it¡¯s not that we¡¯re cowardly. Bruce King is really not someone we can afford to offend. He¡¯s too powerful and he will find trouble with uster. We can¡¯t let that happen.¡± At this moment, She Zinc said excitedly, ¡°I know. Actually, he doesn¡¯t need you guys at all. William can handle it alone.¡± While they were talking, the ongoing battle had basically ended. William Scott was punching and bashing the gang up. He knocked down each of them with every punch and kicked them out of the room. At this moment, other than Bruce King and ackey, the others had already been thrown out. None of them could get up. Chapter 68

Chapter 68: Defeated

After throwing thestckey out, William Scott stopped and narrowed his eyes at Bruce King. Bruce King surveyed William Scott coldly and said, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re really good at fighting. You¡¯re really a talent. Follow me in the future.¡± ¡°Follow you?¡± The corners of William Scott¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile. Bruce King was really arrogant. He was actually still thinking about this at this moment. Bruce King continued to tempt him. ¡°As long as you follow me, I¡¯ll give you 10,000 dors a month. Food and amodation will be provided. You can choose any girl in my entertainment clubs as well.¡± Seeing that William Scott did not react, Ronan Toft immediately said anxiously, ¡°William Scott, quickly ept the offer. This is a good opportunity.¡± Zack Linden also said, ¡°If you follow Mr King in the future, you¡¯ll be rich.¡± Hayley Lands urged anxiously, ¡°Why are you still hesitating? How much money can you earn as a mover in a month? You¡¯re being looked down on by everyone. If you join Mr King, you will have money and status. We have to call you Mr Scott instead.¡± Some of these people really felt that this was a chance for William Scott to change his life. However, there were also some who felt that if he were to ept, they would at least be on the same side now. Bruce King would not make things difficult for them anymore. ¡°Heh¡­¡± William Scott suddenly grinned. Then, he reached out and put his arm around Bruce King¡¯s neck. He said with a cheeky smile,¡± Let¡¯s go out and talk. ¡± Bruce King actually didn¡¯t say anything and just followed William Scott out. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to speak, but he suddenly felt his body go numb. He couldn¡¯t control his entire body and waspletely held hostage by William Scott. If anyone saw Bruce King¡¯s expression, they would definitely notice that his face was filled with fear. ¡°Phew, William Scott is still the bravest.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Impressive. He didn¡¯t spend all these years as a soldier for nothing. He took down so many people.¡± ...... ¡°We¡¯ll have to call him Boss from now on.¡± Hayley Lands hurriedly came to She Zinc and Xavier Herd and said, ¡°You have to help me put in a good word for him. I¡¯ve always been badmouthing William Scott. If he holds a grudge, I¡¯ll be in trouble.¡± Xavier Herd snorted. This woman was too sharp-tongued, and it really displeased him. However, She Zinc shook her head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, William Scott will definitely not stoop to your level.¡± Hayley Lands smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°Yes, yes. William is magnanimous. I¡¯m just a despicable person. How would he lower himself to my level? She, you have good taste. You can see his hidden talent. Although William Scott is not as capable or sessful as you now, he will definitely be very impressive in the future.¡± Although She Zinc was a little embarrassed by her words, she was no longer a young girl. At this moment, she could not help but say proudly, ¡°Do you think William¡¯s sess would be to work for Bruce King? You guys have really underestimated him.¡± William Scott led Bruce King out of the ce. At this moment, hisckeys were still struggling on the ground. None of them could get up. Although William Scott did not beat them up badly, his attacks were quite potent. After being beaten up, the pain was unbearable. Their bodies were still numb, and it would not subside for a while. After walking more than five feet with Bruce King and avoiding the gazes of the people behind them, William Scott let go of Bruce King. He didn¡¯t say anything and leaned against the tree, looking at Bruce King with narrowed eyes. ¡°Brat, how dare you trick me? I¡¯ll cripple you!¡± Bruce King was extremely angry. He was someone who had practiced martial arts after all. He rushed forward and armed a punch at William Scott¡¯s chest. It was powerful and fast. p! p! With two crisp sounds, Bruce King¡¯s fist was still in the air when he received two ps to his face. These two ps were extremely heavy, causing his ears to ring and his head spun. He quickly retracted his hand to defend himself, but William Scott¡¯s next attack did note. His head finally stopped spinning, and he saw William Scott still leaning casually against the tree. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Bruce King was even more livid. He flipped his arm and a dagger appeared in his hand. Although this dagger was small, it was extremely sharp. It was his favorite weapon. ¡°Poof!¡± With the sound of a dagger cutting into flesh, Bruce King groaned and stared nkly at his left arm. Incredibly, on his left arm was his dagger, and his right hand was still holding the hilt tightly. ¡°Come,e again,¡± said William Scott with a smirk. Bruce King took two deep breaths before his body was once again under his control. Only then did he realize that his clothes were already drenched in cold sweat. He was not afraid of ruthless people. Even if he was stabbed by someone, he would not give up. However, such a strange ruthless person made him experience the feeling of not being able to control himself. That made him afraid. Gritting his teeth, Bruce King did not pull out the dagger and allowed it to stay on his left arm. Finally, he said something he had never said before. ¡°I admit defeat.¡± William Scott said calmly, ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± His attitude made Bruce King even more frightened. He had been around for years, so how could he not tell that the other party did not take him seriously at all? It was just like how he felt like he was inplete control when he faced ordinary people. But he was the one being controlled now. ¡°If you have any requests, just say it. I will do it.¡± William Scott said, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in your nonsense, but I¡¯m very unhappy that you want my friend to drink with you!¡± A ferocious glint shed in Bruce King¡¯s eyes as he red at William Scott. He had the urge to explode again, but when he met William Scott¡¯s gaze, he suddenly felt as if he had been struck by lightning. A strong murderous aura instantly enveloped his entire body, as if if he moved, the person opposite him would tear him into pieces. p! p! Bam¡ª raised his hand and pped himself twice. Then, he took out a card from his pocket and handed it over with both hands. ¡°There¡¯s 100,000 dors in this card. The password is six eights. The source of the money is definitely legitimate. Buy something for your wife to calm her nerves.¡± William Scott narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°For you to be able to survive for so many years, you¡¯re really not too dumb.¡± Bruce King hurriedly said, ¡°Thank you for your praise, Sir. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone who scares me like you. You must have an extraordinary background, Sir.¡± He had also changed the way he addressed William Scott. This meant that he was already in awe of William Scott and he no longer wanted to negotiate. ¡°It¡¯s useless to tter me. I won¡¯t follow your path. However, I advise you not to do such bullying in the future. Otherwise, you will die an ugly death sooner orter.¡± ¡°Yes, yes! Thank you for your reminder, Sir. I¡¯ll definitely give up on my evil ways.¡± Naturally, William Scott did not believe Bruce King¡¯s words. He took the card and turned to leave. ¡°Take your men away. Don¡¯t disturb us.¡± Chapter 69

Chapter 69: Are You Having an Affair?

No one knew what happened to William Scott and Bruce King. After a while, the men on the ground got up and rushed in the direction that both of them had left. Just as everyone was considering whether to go over and help, Bruce King and William Scott appeared. Nobody knew what Bruce King had said, but he left with his men. William Scott slowly walked back. ¡°William! I was blind to not have recognized you and I even criticized you. I¡¯ll apologize to you first. You won¡¯t me me, right?¡± Hayley Lands was the first to go up to him with a fawning expression, but her eyes were filled with panic. William Scott sighed in his heart. He did not teach Bruce King a lesson in front of everyone because he did not want everyone to look at him with prejudice. But it was clearly useless. With a smile, he said, ¡°Why should I me you? We¡¯re ssmates.¡± Hayley Lands looked at William Scott suspiciously and said, ¡°You really don¡¯t me me?¡± She Zinc said helplessly, ¡°Hayley Lands, don¡¯t judge William like you usually do.¡± Hayley Lands couldn¡¯t help feeling ashamed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Hayley Lands was concerned about whether William Scott would bear a grudge against her. Others were more concerned about what had happened between him and Bruce King. Or rather, they were more concerned about whether Bruce King had recruited William Scott. Therefore, those men immediately asked curiously. Facing everyone¡¯s curious gazes, William Scott could only say, ¡°I¡¯m a decent person. So I won¡¯t join a gang. If we want to earn money, we¡¯ll earn it using legitimate ways. As for how this matter was settled, I mentioned to him that I know a friend who has some connections with Bruce King. He is very well-connected, so this matter is resolved.¡± Ronan Toft¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Your friend is so powerful that even Bruce King has to respect him.¡± William Scott knew what Ronan Toft was up to. He smiled and said, ¡°I guess so, but he doesn¡¯t like others looking for him. So I don¡¯t want to look for him if I can help it.¡± Ronan Toft smiled awkwardly. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean anything by it.¡± ...... At this moment, no one dared to underestimate William Scott anymore. Thinking about how he had beaten up more than ten hooligans alone just now, it was terrifying. Now, even Bruce King had been sent away by William Scott. No matter how he had done it, no one else had done so. As for whether William Scott wanted to earn legitimate money and continue working as a mover, no one cared anymore. They even thought that this was his principle. Actually, no one was in the mood to drink anymore. William Scott said that it had been resolved, but who knew if Bruce King woulde back again? Therefore, everyone chatted for a while before getting up and leaving. Soon, only William Scott, Ronan Toft, Xavier Herd, and She Zinc were left. Ronan Toft was no longer that arrogant. He said, ¡°Why don¡¯t¡­ we talk somewhere else?¡± She Zinc looked at William Scott. Before he could speak, his phone rang. It was from Xenia Lewis. William Scott said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯ll go take this call first.¡± Then, he walked out with his phone. She Zinc nced at William Scott and narrowed her eyes. Then, she turned to Xavier Herd and said, ¡°Xavier, does William have other female friends?¡± Xavier Herd hurriedly replied, ¡°Even if there is, they¡¯re definitely just ordinary friends. You¡¯re his first love. At the very least, he harbored a secret crush for you. No one else canpare to your position in his heart.¡± When Ronan Toft heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little jealous. He stood up and said, ¡°I still have something on and I have to leave. I¡¯ve already paid the bill. You guys can continue to chat.¡± It was better not to stay here. For some reason, William Scott had avoided She Zinc when he picked up Xenia Lewis¡¯ call. In short, he subconsciously went out to answer the call. ¡°CEO Su, when will you be back? I have something to discuss with you.¡± As soon as the call went through, Xenia Lewis¡¯ voice came through. She sounded very formal. ¡°You¡¯re still going back to thepany at this time of night?¡± William Scott asked suspiciously. ¡°A phone call would be fine, but I was wondering if you were at home. It might not be a convenient time to talk.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll be done here too. I¡¯ll be home in about half an hour.¡± ¡°All right, let¡¯s talk again in half an hour.¡± After saying that, Xenia Lewis ended the call. On the way back, he met She Zinc and Xavier Herd. William Scott shrugged and said, ¡°I have to head back. My partner still has something to discuss with me.¡± ¡°Okay, work is important.¡± She Zinc nodded. She Zinc and William Scott¡¯s houses were in opposite directions. Xavier Herd lived near She Zinc, so William Scott asked him to send her back. She Zinc got into the car and waved her phone at William Scott. ¡°Let¡¯s exchange our contact numbers.¡± William Scott waved his hand with a smile. Sitting in the car, William Scott actually felt like he was dreaming. The feelings he had when he was young were indeed unforgettable. Those feelings were something that a person would never forget in their entire life. It was originally something to reminisce about, but now the girl had suddenly appeared in front of him and she seemed to be within his reach. This really gave William Scott a strong sense of satisfaction. His years of dreams seemed to havee true just like that. However, he seemed to feel that it was a little imperfect. Even if such a dream was achieved, it should bepleted bit by bit. It was as if something was missing in the process. ¡°Sigh, why am I thinking so much?¡± he muttered to himself and shook his head gently. Rtionships were too extravagant for him. It was not something he could enjoy now. After returning home, William Scott took the initiative to call Xenia Lewis. ¡°Xenia, I¡¯m home.¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re back. That¡¯s quite early. I thought you guys would be out until midnight or even all night.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a ss reunion. It¡¯s fine as long as we met each other to catch up.¡± ¡°Really? Did you meet your first love?¡± ¡°Pfft¡­¡± William Scott felt that Xenia Lewis had hit the spot right away. He hesitated for a moment, but she had already shouted, ¡°Ah, you really have a first love. Spill it! When you saw her again, are you tempted to be with her?¡± William Scott quickly said, ¡°Me and her¡­ Of course not.¡± ¡°You hesitated. Your answer didn¡¯t sound so sure at all. William Scott¡­ you actually have an affair. Boohoo¡­¡± William Scott actually felt a little guilty after being questioned by Xenia Lewis. Chapter 70

Chapter 70: Reminder

Wait! William Scott suddenly came back to his senses. Why did he have to be guilty in front of Xenia Lewis? Yvette Quinn was his fake girlfriend. Why should he exin himself then? ¡°Xenia, I admit that I had a crush on a girl in high school, but that was many years ago. It¡¯spletely impossible now. At most, I was just reminiscing about the absurdity of my youth.¡± ¡°Who do you think you¡¯re lying to? Do you think I don¡¯t know? Have you forgotten what kind of person I am? I¡¯m someone who¡¯s going to be a director. I¡¯ve always studied scripts. How can I not understand the ignorant love in the youthful days? Is that something many people will never forget?¡± William Scott chuckled and said, ¡°Yes, yes. You¡¯re a great artist. Do you want me to provide you with some material to enrich your research and experience regarding first love?¡± Sensing William Scott¡¯s calmness, Xenia Lewis asked curiously, ¡°Is there really nothing going on between you and that woman?¡± He smiled and said, ¡°What can possibly happen then? How can I sleep with her? All right, why don¡¯t we talk about serious matters? Why do you have to pester me about this? Even your sister isn¡¯t as nosy as you.¡± ¡°I¡­ I know my sister is magnanimous. That¡¯s why I¡¯m managing you for her. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t even know if you dumped her. Hmph.¡± ¡°All right. Then let¡¯s get down to business.¡± ¡°Oh, let¡¯s talk business tomorrow. Right now I¡¯m sleepy.¡± With that, Xenia Lewis hung up. William Scott held the phone and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. What was she doing? What happened to work matters? ¡°This girl actually wants me toe back early. Yvette really has a good cousin who cares for her. However, if Xenia finds out that my rtionship with her is fake, she¡­¡± ...... At the thought of this, William Scott suddenly shivered. Xenia Lewis had worried so much about the two of them. If she found out the truth in the end, she would probably kill him and Yvette Quinn. After hanging up, She Zinc sent a message. ¡°I¡¯m home safely.¡± ¡°Good. Rest well.¡± ¡°I¡¯m happy today. I¡¯ll sleep well. Good night!¡± She Zinc did not chat much with William Scott. After these short messages, she stopped. This made William Scott heave a sigh of relief. If She Zinc was still as persistent as she was earlier on, he would be worried. When he arrived at thepany the next day, William Scott assumed that Xenia Lewis would ask him about what happened yesterday. Who knew that she would act as if nothing had happened when she saw him? When she should talk about work, she would talk about work. When it was time to chat, she would just talk about random stuff, but she did not mention anything about the ss reunion. This made him feel that Xenia Lewis was definitely plotting something, but he had no clue. ...... Yvette Quinn put down the phone and frowned. What she had been worried about was indeed happening one by one. Charles Woods¡¯ bank had already sent a notice to thepany, requesting that the loan had to be repaid when it was due. Yesterday, Yvette Quinn had also started to contact other banks, but after contacting a few, they all replied to her with ackluster attitude. She guessed that Director Woods must have done something and informed other banks not to approve loans to theirpany. Although these banks were allpeting with each other, under normal circumstances, there were plenty of coborations. In addition, the important heads of the various banks had close rtionships in private. Especially Charles Woods, who had a powerful rtive. Therefore, he was really influential in this city. Other banks always had to show his respect. Mason Zone, who was in his forties, was the director sent by the head office. This director was actually here to supervise Yvette Quinn to prevent her from monopolizing power and to maintain their rein over her. When he heard the news from the banks, he went straight to Yvette Quinn¡¯s office and said crudely, ¡°CEO Quinn, you have to resolve this matter. If there¡¯s a problem with the funds and thepany suffers losses, you won¡¯t be able to bear the responsibility.¡± Yvette Quinn was very dissatisfied with Mason Zone. This man had purposely picked on her and used his authority to nitpick on her. He had nevere up with any useful solutions. Instead, he kept hindering her work. Now that there was a problem in thepany, he didn¡¯t offer to help. He was the first to cause trouble. However, on the surface, she couldn¡¯t offend Mason Zone. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°I¡¯ll settle this.¡± Mason Zone snorted and said, ¡°CEO Quinn, I¡¯ve always thought that you¡¯re a practical person who knows your limits. What happened this time? You brought a man who doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him and even hit Director Woods. That is simply nonsense.¡± Yvette Quinn recalled the process that day. Although William Scott had gone a little overboard, she actually couldn¡¯t be angry at him. She said calmly, ¡°He did it to protect me. Do you think I should agree to Charles Woods¡¯ condition and sleep with him?¡± ¡°This¡­ Of course not.¡± Mason Zone wanted to say in his heart that even if he agreed, it was not a big deal. However, how could he say something so absurd to her? He could only shake his head and deny it. ¡°In that case, I don¡¯t think he¡¯s nonsense,¡± Yvette Quinn said. ¡°I¡¯m not going to talk to you about this. Let¡¯s talk about how to resolve this matter now. Charles Woods has already spoken to me through someone. He¡¯s furious now. If you want to resolve this matter, you and that¡­ fellow must apologize to him in person.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Yvette Quinn asked, eyes narrowing. Mason Zone shrugged and said, ¡°As for any other requests, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to bring them up in person. However, you have to face this matter no matter what. I suggest you go to Director Woods and speak with him. Otherwise, if thepany¡¯s loan is taken away, you will probably be fired as the CEO. I think you know very well how many people are eyeing your position. If you don¡¯t handle this matter well, you know what they will do.¡± Yvette Quinn nodded. ¡°Thank you for the reminder, Director Zone.¡± ¡°You¡¯d better make a decision early. There¡¯s a limit to Charles Woods¡¯ patience.¡± After saying that, Mason Zone turned around and walked out. The moment he turned around, the expression on his face was conflicted. Yvette Quinn rubbed her forehead. The bank loan issue was already troubling her, but what really consumed most of her energy was the internal strife in thepany. Chapter 71

Chapter 71: Almost Bumped Into Each Other

¡°Yvette, do you have time toe to our ce for dinner today?¡± When Yvette Quinn saw the message from Janna Sands, she wanted to reject her right away. But in the end she changed her mind. Instead, she deleted her draft and typed again: Thank you, Auntie Janna. I¡¯ll be there around seven. ¡°Okay, great. I¡¯ll get the groceries right away. Is there anything you want to eat?¡± ¡°I ¡­ I like salmon stew with tofu.¡± ¡°No problem. I know a shop that sells the freshest fish, and a shop that makes the softest tofu.¡± Yvette Quinn felt a little embarrassed to make such a request, but she could clearly feel Janna Sands¡¯ excitement. She was just like her mother. Her mother would always frown when she said anything, but as long as she said what she wanted to eat, her mother would happily prepare it immediately, no matter how troublesome. She had been under too much pressure for the past two days, so she needed to rx. Her parents were far away. Besides, she didn¡¯t want them to worry about her. Xenia Lewis was her cousin, and they were close. However, Yvette Quinn did not want to bother her about work. As for Janna Sands, her fake mother-inw, she cared for her like a mother. Then, there were no other conflicts involved. Furthermore, she did not have to think too much about other rumors. It was the best ce to let her rx. ...... William Scott and Xenia Lewis had been busy for the entire day. When it was almost time to get off work, she came to his office. Looking at the sly glint in Xenia Lewis¡¯ eyes, William Scott knew that she must have something to tell him. ¡°If you have something to say, just say it. Don¡¯t beat around the bush.¡± Xenia Lewis giggled and said, ¡°Um¡­ I want to eat the food your mom cooks.¡± ...... William Scott was taken aback for a moment before smiling. ¡°Are you trying to pretend to be your sister again so that you cane to my house for a free meal?¡± ¡°Hehe, how could you put it that way? Yvette is so busy that she doesn¡¯t have time to apany your mom. I happen to have time, so I¡¯ll apany her on her behalf. This will also strengthen her rtionship with Auntie. Isn¡¯t it wonderful for the mother-inw to get along with your wife? Aren¡¯t you d?¡± William Scott grinned and said, ¡°You cane up with so many reasons to have a free meal. I¡¯m really impressed. However, since you said so much, I can only agree.¡± ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t say no. But¡­ don¡¯t you have to ask my sister and check with her?¡± William Scott replied, ¡°There isn¡¯t a need. If she were to go to my house, she would definitely inform me. She¡¯s been quite busy these days and probably won¡¯t be in the mood to have a meal.¡± Xenia Lewis rolled her eyes at him and said, ¡°Since you know that she¡¯s busy, why don¡¯t you care more about her? What kind of boyfriend are you?¡± ¡°Of course I care for her. I just didn¡¯t tell you everything.¡± Xenia Lewis continued, ¡°That¡¯s true. Oh right, oh right, if we go to your ce, should we tell Auntie first?¡± William Scott smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re hoping that my mother will prepare two more dishes for you.¡± However, it was better to let his mother know when he brought his girlfriend home. He dialed his mother¡¯s number. After a long moment, she answered. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m bringing Yvette home for dinner tonight.¡± ¡°I know, I know. I¡¯m buying groceries now.¡± ¡°Oh, okay. Then go ahead.¡± William Scott hung up the phone. Why did he feel that his mother¡¯s reaction sounded a little dull? However, on second thought, this was normal. This was already the third visit. His mother wouldn¡¯t be so excited. How could he have known that his mother had already contacted Yvette Quinn in advance? She had assumed that the real Yvette Quinn wasing, so she was naturally not surprised. ¡°Auntie doesn¡¯t want me to go?¡± Xenia Lewis asked nervously when she noticed William Scott¡¯s strange expression. William Scott smiled and said, ¡°How is that possible? She happens to be at the supermarket. I reckon she is buying more groceries now.¡± ¡°I feel like salivating now when I think of her food.¡± Xenia Lewis swallowed hard, like a greedy little cat. Just after six o¡¯clock, the two of them packed up. After leaving thepany, they went to a nearby supermarket to buy some fruits before heading to William Scott¡¯s house. The two of them arrived. William Scott had the key with him, but since he had Xenia Lewis with him, it was better to knock on the door so that his mother could be prepared. There were two knocks on the door before an answer came from inside. ¡°Coming!¡± The voice that came through the security door was not particrly clear, but William Scott¡¯s ears were quite sharp, and he immediately recognized it. ¡°Yvette is inside.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Xenia Lewis was dumbfounded. Her face turned pale from fear. She felt as if she had been caught red-handed. At this moment, William Scott did not panic. Even if the two of them were to bump into each other, it did not seem like a big deal. At most, he would just confess. The sound of the door opening had already sounded. The moment the door opened, Xenia Lewis suddenly went behind William Scott and hid behind him. Then, she grabbed his shirt tightly with both hands. Even her nails dug into his flesh. William Scott could feel Xenia Lewis¡¯ hands trembling. He knew that at this moment, she definitely did not want to be exposed by Yvette Quinn. The door finally opened. Yvette Quinn stood at the door and looked at William Scott. She did not spot Xenia Lewis. William Scott was considered quite burly. Although Xenia Lewis was not petite, she was very slender. Furthermore, she had deliberately shrunk herself, so she managed to conceal herself. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± When the door opened, Yvette Quinn stood inside and took the fruits from William Scott. He was stunned for a moment. This feeling¡­ made him feel strange with a special warmth. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you that I came on my own. You won¡¯t me me, will you?¡± Yvette Quinn turned to nce at the kitchen and asked quietly. William Scott smiled and said, ¡°Certainly not. If you¡¯re free,e over any time for a meal. You can treat it as apanying my mother. I still have to thank you.¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t youing in?¡± Yvette Quinn looked at him in confusion. Behind William Scott, Xenia Lewis trembled and pinched his waist. This made him grit his teeth. Did she have to be like this? ¡°I have to change my shoes. You¡¯re blocking the shoe cab.¡± William Scott grinned. His grin was actually to hide his pain. Yvette Quinn took two quick steps back. ¡°I didn¡¯t notice. Come in.¡± Yvette Quinn was still facing the door. If William Scott took a step forward, she would definitely see Xenia Lewis behind him. However, if William Scott couldn¡¯t even deal with such a situation, then he wouldn¡¯t be the strongest captain of Beast Howl nor would he be the head of the Storm Mercenary Corps. He took out his phone from his pocket and said. ¡°Xavier, what¡¯s the matter? Oh¡­ oh¡­¡± As William Scott spoke, Yvette Quinn turned around and walked into the living room. William Scott¡¯s other hand went behind him and gently pushed Xenia Lewis away. She immediately understood and rushed over to open the door. In the blink of an eye, she disappeared. Even William Scott was dumbfounded by her speed. Chapter 72

Chapter 72: Good Acting

¡°Is that rascal back?¡± Janna Sands¡¯ voice came from the kitchen. Yvette Quinn hurried to the kitchen door. ¡°It¡¯s William. Auntie, you don¡¯t have to cook so much. There is too much food.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. This fish and tofu stew has to be stewed for a while longer. Then the taste of the tofu would be better. If the time is too short, it won¡¯t be delicious. I¡¯ll cook two more dishes in that case. Don¡¯t worry about me. Go have a chat with William. When the food is ready, I¡¯ll call you both.¡± Yvette Quinn didn¡¯t insist. She returned to the living room and sat beside William Scott. He asked, ¡°How was it? Did you encounter any trouble the past two days?¡± At this moment, a bitter expression appeared on Yvette Quinn¡¯s face. She really didn¡¯t know how long it had been since she had revealed such an expression. Be it in front of her subordinates or others, she, as their superior, was not allowed to disy such an expression. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. Not only did Director Woods insist we repay the loan, but he also contacted other banks and stopped them from giving me a loan.¡± William Scott frowned and said, ¡°Does Charles Woods have such great influence?¡± ¡°Yeah, he has a backer. He may only be a bank credit director, but because of his backer, everyone has to respect him.¡± William Scott snorted and said, ¡°Then he¡¯s probably making requests of you now, right?¡± ¡°He told me to apologize to him in person together with you. And then he will decide what to do after he assesses how sincere we were,¡± Yvette Quinn said. He sneered and said, ¡°He really is that shameless and bold.¡± Yvette Quinn smiled bitterly and said, ¡°My future lies in his hands now. He knows too well that if I can¡¯t find a loan, mypany¡¯s liquidity will instantly be affected. Thepany¡¯s operations will also be in trouble. The losses every day would be substantial.¡± He looked at her. ¡°So what do you intend to do?¡± ...... At this moment, Yvette Quinn actually chuckled and said, ¡°Ignore him. Just like you said, no matter what, I won¡¯t agree to his request. I won¡¯t betray myself. The oue is already decided. So why do I have to beg him for the loan extension? If I have the time, I might as well think of another solution.¡± William Scott looked at her, as he narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Let¡¯s meet him the night after tomorrow.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Yvette Quinn¡¯s eyes widened. He said calmly, ¡°Arrange to meet him the day after tomorrow. We¡¯ll settle everything then.¡± ¡°Settle it? How? You have a solution?¡± Yvette Quinn was even more shocked. William Scott said calmly, ¡°Yes, by giving a scumbag some leeway, he went overboard. He really doesn¡¯t know his ce.¡± Yvette Quinn felt a chill running down her spine from his calm tone. She couldn¡¯t help but size him up again. Then she said softly, ¡°This is mypany¡¯s matters. If an alternative solution is needed, we should not resort to underhanded means. Don¡¯t resolve it in a personal way.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t beat him up. I¡¯ll just settle it legally. Come, let¡¯s go and eat. The fish soup today is really fresh.¡± Yvette Quinn knew that William Scott didn¡¯t want to reveal anything, which made her feel a little curious. In addition, she was quite skeptical. Charles Woods¡¯ background was really powerful. Otherwise, how could he, a credit director, be able to influence so many banks? However, looking at his confident expression, she had no choice but to believe him. Even though she had not spent much time with him, she could tell that this guy really meant what he had promised. If he promise to solve it, he could probably do it. ¡°Come, Yvette, try my fish soup. I wonder if it suits your taste?¡± Sitting at the dining table, Janna Sands scooped a bowl of fish soup for her and looked at her expectantly. Yvette Quinn took a small sip of the fish soup and then ate a small piece of tofu. She nodded repeatedly and said, ¡°This fish soup is really fresh. The tofu is also filled with the freshness of the fish. It¡¯s simply too yummy.¡± ¡°Really? I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t like it.¡± Janna Sands¡¯ eyes lit up. ¡°It¡¯s really too delicious. It¡¯s better than any of the salmon stew with tofu I¡¯ve eaten before.¡± As she spoke, she kept drinking the soup and eating the tofu. Her words were a little muffled. Regardless of whether Yvette Quinn¡¯s words were exaggerated or not, from her expression, that was already the greatestpliment for Janna Sands. Janna Sands immediately beamed. She really liked Yvette Quinn. This was not just any ordinary feeling. It was really the satisfaction and fondness a mother-inw had for her future daughter-inw. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re too biased. Why didn¡¯t you scoop a bowl for me?¡± William Scott deliberatelyined to regte the atmosphere. Before his mother could do anything, Yvette Quinn had already picked up his bowl and scooped some soup for him. ¡°William, I¡¯m so envious of you. You¡¯ve been eating your mom¡¯s food since you were young.¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± William Scott red at her and said, ¡°Yvette, you have no idea. My mom usually doesn¡¯t put in so much effort when cooking. She always cooks with little effort for my dad and me. I can only say that she¡¯s an average cook.¡± Janna Sands red at him and said, ¡°Rascal, I¡¯ve served you for so many years, and you¡¯re still not satisfied. If Yvette doesn¡¯te over in the future, you can forget about eating my food.¡± ¡°Am I wrong? Let me tell you something, Yvette. Don¡¯t assume you¡¯ll be able to eat such a feast all the time. Mom will treat you the same way as time passes.¡± ¡°Yvette is not you. How can youpare her to two crude men? No matter how hard I work, both of you just eat with your heads lowered. None of you have ever praised me. It¡¯s already good enough that I can continue to cook for you.¡± Yvette Quinn burst outughing as she watched William Scott and his mother banter. Such a family atmosphere would never exist in her home. Her parents had always been rule-abiding. At the dinner table, they rarely spoke, let alone joked around. Suddenly wanting to fit into their family, Yvette Quinn said, ¡°Auntie, you did the right thing. For people who don¡¯t appreciate it, we really can¡¯t spoil them.¡± Janna Sands was overjoyed and quipped happily, ¡°Yvette, in the future, we¡¯ll be on the same team. Otherwise, these two will always make me angry. Now, it¡¯s at least two against two. It¡¯s a tie.¡± Yvette Quinn chuckled. ¡°Auntie, you should handle your husband. I can still deal with William.¡± Seeing Yvette Quinn and his motherughing away happily, William Scott was a little stunned. Why did it feel like they were really a family? Her acting skills were really good. Chapter 73

Chapter 73: Getting Along Well

The dinnersted a long time. After eating for some time, Janna Sands was in a really good mood, and she opened a bottle of red wine. Yvette Quinn did not refuse and drank with her. William Scott did not stop her. His mother had no problem with her alcohol tolerance and usually liked to drink a little. As for Yvette Quinn, it was normal for her to want to release her stress. He went to his room, took out his cell phone, and dialed a number. ¡°I¡¯ll give you thirty-six hours to check this man out.¡± ¡°It¡¯s easy.¡± William Scott sent Charles Woods¡¯ basic information and then cast his phone aside. Since Charles Woods refused to let them off, he did not mind getting rid of such scum. After doing this, William Scott sent a crying emoji to Xenia Lewis. ¡°Huh? Yvette saw me?¡± Xenia Lewis¡¯ reply was peppered with a myriad of emojis. It was obvious that she was in a fluster. ¡°No.¡± William Scott didn¡¯t scare her. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say my sister wouldn¡¯te to your ce? Why did she suddenly appear?¡± ¡°How would I know? She came to my house and didn¡¯t tell me in advance. Oh, I understand it now. When I told my mom that I¡¯ve invited you to go to my house, my mother reacted calmly. It was obvious that Yvette has alreadymunicated with my mother.¡± ¡°Damn, you were careless. You almost got me killed.¡± ¡°What are you afraid of? If she sees you, so be it.¡± William Scott casually sent two smiley faces. ...... ¡°No, no. What would happen if they saw me? What would my sister think if I secretly went to your house for a meal as your girlfriend? If she assumes that I have any intentions about you, wouldn¡¯t I be unable to clear my name? I grew up with Yvette and we have a close rtionship. I can¡¯t let my rtionship be affected because of you, especially if it¡¯s a misunderstanding.¡± ¡°I have a feeling you¡¯re making things a littleplicated.¡± ¡°Anyway, don¡¯t talk nonsense. By the way, has my sister left?¡± William Scott sent a photo to Xenia Lewis. It was a photo of his mother drinking with Yvette Quinn. ¡°She¡¯s still drinking.¡± ¡°Damn, is this my sister? She actually drank like this? Thispletely changes my understanding of her.¡± ¡°She probably wants to be more like you. After all, you were the one who first nted the image with my mother.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not like this either. Oh my god, looks like love can really change everything. Even someone like my sister can have such a huge change.¡± A bunch of exmation marks and emojis followed. Before William Scott could reply, Xenia Lewis sent another message. ¡°By the way, you have to tell me these things clearly in the future. Sometimes, my sister¡¯s intentions are unclear. If I pretend to be her again, it will be very awkward if something goes wrong.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll let you know. My mom called for me. I have to wait on the twodies.¡± William Scott was not making excuses. At this moment, Janna Sands was indeed shouting outside, ¡°Son, my son! Brat, where did you go? Go and heat up the fish soup. It¡¯s so cold. How can we drink it?¡± Yvette Quinn quickly replied, ¡°Auntie, I¡¯ll heat it up.¡± Janna Sands stopped Yvette Quinn and said, ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to lift a finger. Just let this brat serve us. Let me tell you, a man wants respect in front of outsiders. As long as we give them enough respect outside, we can order them around at home. They don¡¯t even dare to utter aint. Son, am I right?¡± William Scott immediately replied, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Mom is right. I¡¯ll heat up the fish soup for you now. Oh right, I¡¯ll heat up these dishes for you too. We might as well mix them together. They¡¯ll taste better.¡± Seeing that William Scott was busy, Janna Sands smiled at Yvette Quinn and said, ¡°Yvette, let me tell you, no matter where you are, if your man¡¯s family or friends are around, you have to support him. You have to give him enough respect. Just like his dad and I, as long as his friends are with us, I will serve him willingly and with respect. Then, everyone will praise him for having a good wife. A man¡¯s ego will be greatly satisfied. After they leave, and the only two of you are left, at that time, he will be grateful and he will wait on you gratefully.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no difference between dating, getting married or being friends. You show me respect and I¡¯ll support you. Only then can this rtionship get along for a long time. If you only rely on one party to give and the other party to enjoy it, no matter how great the advantage is, one party will eventually get tired of it.¡± Yvette Quinn listened attentively. When Janna Sands stopped, she said, ¡°Auntie, thank you for your guidance. I take my work too seriously, so I tend to neglect my rtionships. You have to remind me more in the future.¡± Janna Sands clinked her ss with Yvette Quinn and took a sip. ¡°As long as youe over often in the future, I¡¯ll pass on all my experience to you. Don¡¯t assume that just because I¡¯ve never had a job or done anything important, I don¡¯t know anything. When ites to coaxing men, I¡¯m definitelyparable to anyone else. When you meet William¡¯s father, you¡¯ll understand even better.¡± Only then did she finish the wine in her ss. Yvette Quinn took a big gulp. ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re my role model. Come, let¡¯s continue drinking.¡± They drank from seven until ten o¡¯clock. Therge bottle of red wine was empty when they stopped. Yvette Quinn was drunk and her actions were a little clumsy, but she still insisted on going home. Of course, William Scott had to be in charge of this mission. In front of his mother, Yvette Quinn held his arm and rested her head on his shoulder. However, when they reached the elevator, she didn¡¯t straighten herself. She still maintained this posture. It wasn¡¯t until they were out of the elevator that Yvette Quinn stood up straight and rubbed her forehead. ¡°I have embarrassed myself today.¡± William Scott smiled and said gently, ¡°It¡¯s fine. We need to release the negative emotions in our hearts at the right time. Otherwise, if there¡¯s too much, it will cause harm to our bodies.¡± Yvette Quinn sighed. ¡°I know, but sometimes, I really don¡¯t have anywhere to release the stress.¡± ¡°In the future, if you have time to chat with my mother, you¡¯ll realize how wonderful the world is and how joyful life is.¡± A smile spread across her face. ¡°Your mother is indeed a cheerful person. I feel much more rxed with her.¡± William Scott drove Yvette Quinn¡¯s car all the way back. As he was leaving, he said, ¡°Make an appointment with Director Woods for the night after tomorrow.¡± She looked at William Scott, who had just left. ¡°This guy is serious indeed. Then what methods does he have to settle this matter?¡± She actually felt a sense of anticipation rather than suspicion at this point. Chapter 74

Chapter 74: She VS Xenia

¡°William, can I go to your workce today?¡± William Scott was in his office when Xavier Herd sent him a message. ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll send you the location. It¡¯s on the twenty-sixth floor. It¡¯s easy to find.¡± ¡°Sure. It isn¡¯t far. I can be there in twenty minutes.¡± Both of them exchanged voice messages. Xenia Lewis happened to overhear them and said, ¡°Who are you meeting?¡± William Scott answered casually, ¡°A high school friend of mine wants to take a look.¡± ¡°Oh, a man?¡± Xenia Lewis blinked her big eyes, her long eyshes flickering. ¡°He is my friend. We haven¡¯t seen each other for many years, but we are still quite close.¡± He rolled his eyes at her. Xenia Lewis chuckled and said, ¡°It¡¯s good to have a close friend.¡± William Scott did not specially wait for Xavier Herd. He continued to do what he was supposed to do. His good friend was not ignored, but there was no need to be so polite. ¡°CEO Su, Mr Xavier Herd is looking for you.¡± William Scott was watching the employees shooting videos when a female employee came over to inform him. He turned around and saw Xavier Herd. Then, he saw She Zinc beside Xavier Herd. ¡°Oh, She, you¡¯re here as well?¡± William Scott was a little surprised, and his face unconsciously revealed a look of surprise. ...... She Zinc¡¯s eyebrows curved into crescents as she said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that if I were toe here alone, you won¡¯t allow me to. So I secretly came to take a look. You won¡¯t me me, right?¡± ¡°Why should I me you? Besides, if you¡¯re willing toe, why should I say no to you?¡± Although William Scott said that, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. To Xenia Lewis, he had a girlfriend. Now that She Zinc had appeared, wouldn¡¯t he be a two-timing scumbag? ¡°So you¡¯re shooting a video.¡± Xavier Herd didn¡¯t care about William Scott and She Zinc. At this moment, he was extremely interested in the filming scene, especially when he saw the young and beautiful actress singing and dancing. His eyes were fixed on them, and his saliva was almost drooling. She Zinc was also quite interested in the filming. She took a look and said, ¡°Yourpany is quite big. Before I came, I thought it was just a small ce. It really surprised me. William Scott indeed. You always surprise me.¡± William Scott smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m just starting out. I wonder if it will seed.¡± She Zinc nodded vigorously and said, ¡°As long as you try, you will definitely seed. I believe in you.¡± William Scott chuckled and said, ¡°If you say that, I¡¯ll feel a little smug.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to bring me here to take a look?¡± She Zinc asked again. ¡°Sure.¡± William Scott had just agreed when he saw Xenia Lewis walking over. When he saw Xenia Lewis¡¯ outfit, his heart skipped a beat. It seemed like things were getting out of hand. Usually, Xenia Lewis was dressed casually. Her shorts and T-shirt were her usual outfits. She basically did not put any makeup on. At most, she would apply some lipstick. She was born so good-looking. Even without makeup, she was still so beautiful. But now, she was actually wearing a dress, a pair of stockings, and a pair of ck high-heeled shoes. She looked very sexy and charming in her outfit. Her already exquisite and beautiful face was now covered in light makeup. A woman¡¯s appearance was made up of looks, makeup and outfit. Even an ordinary woman can look good. Even if Xenia Lewis didn¡¯t dress up, she would still be a beauty. Now that she was dressed up, she was definitely a ravishing beauty. Most importantly, her contrast in looks was indeed a little drastic, causing William Scott to stare nkly at her. ¡°William, I just heard that your ssmate is here. Why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance so that I could send someone to receive him?¡± Xenia Lewis was someone who had practiced dancing before. At this moment, she was walking in high heels with her figure swaying. She was definitely flirtatious. After saying this, she had already arrived beside him and reached out to put her arm around his. William Scott¡¯s face darkened. As expected, Xenia Lewis was dering her ownership on behalf of Yvette Quinn. She Zinc¡¯s eyes revealed surprise, but she immediately regained herposure and said, ¡°William, she is¡­ Aren¡¯t you going to introduce me?¡± William Scott coughed lightly and was about to introduce her when Xenia Lewis extended her hand to She Zinc and said, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m William Scott¡¯s girlfriend, Yvette Quinn.¡± ¡°Yvette Quinn from Lin Feng Corporation?¡± She Zinc looked at Xenia Lewis with surprise and suspicion. ¡°That¡¯s right, I haven¡¯t asked¡­¡± Xenia Lewis¡¯ hand was still raised. She Zinc immediately shook hands with Xenia Lewis and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really surprised. I didn¡¯t expect someone like you to be William¡¯s girlfriend.¡± Xenia Lewis turned to William Scott and smiled sweetly. ¡°What¡¯s so surprising about that? I think it¡¯s my honor to be with William.¡± She Zinc narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°I knew that William had to be an outstanding person. I didn¡¯t expect you to discover his strengths.¡± ¡°I still don¡¯t know how to address you,¡± Xenia Lewis said with a smile. She Zinc suddenly felt that she had lost herposure. She would never lose herposure like this usually. After saying so much to her, she actually didn¡¯t introduce herself. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little annoyed. The other woman had disrupted her thoughts the moment she appeared, which indeed made her a little flustered. ¡°My name is She Zinc, I¡¯m his high school ssmate. You can also say that I¡¯m his first love. However, this was just some innocent love in our youth. It can¡¯t be taken seriously. CEO Quinn won¡¯t mind, right?¡± Xenia Lewis was a little surprised. She sized up She Zinc and said, ¡°She Zinc, why does your name sound so familiar? Oh¡­ I know you. You y the violin very well.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my honor.¡± She Zinc felt that at least she was not at a disadvantage in terms of status. A faint smile appeared on her face. William Scott felt a headacheing on. Under normal circumstances, he should have stopped Xenia Lewis from fooling around and made things clear to She Zinc. However, he felt that it was good that She Zinc had misunderstood this whole situation. Their rtionship was destined to fail. It was better not to start lest it caused harm to the other party. Yesterday, he had just told She Zinc that he didn¡¯t have a girlfriend. Now, one had suddenly appeared. Under normal circumstances, she should have pped him and left in anger. But now, she actually didn¡¯t re up and was stillpeting with Xenia Lewis. Was this woman really so determined? Chapter 75

Chapter 75: Mars Crashes Into Earth

Xavier Herd was staring at the three of them with his mouth agape, but when William Scott looked at him, he turned his head away swiftly. He was just short of shouting at William Scott,?¡°Don¡¯t get me to help, I can¡¯t interfere.¡± Of course, William Scott did not want the two of them to continue fighting like this. He raised his voice, ¡°Xavier,e here. Let me introduce you.¡± Xavier Herd had no choice but to bite the bullet ande over. He chuckled at Xenia Lewis and said, ¡°Hello, Sister-inw. I¡¯m Xavier Herd.¡± Hearing him call her sister-inw, the smile in Xenia Lewis¡¯ eyes deepened. She took the initiative to shake his hand and said, ¡°Xavier, I heard from William that you¡¯re his good friend. Come over and visit us when you¡¯re free in the future.¡± Xavier Herd immediately said excitedly, ¡°Sure, sure. There are so many beauties here. It¡¯s indeed very fun.¡± Xenia Lewis chuckled and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll introduce you to themter.¡± Xavier Herd immediately beamed with joy and hurriedly said, ¡°Then I have to thank you, Sister-inw. If I can just have a casual chat with these prettydies, it¡¯s enough for me to brag.¡± Just as he was talking happily, he suddenly felt a pain in his calf. He saw that She Zinc had just retracted the tip of her shoe and he was suddenly shocked. By right, he should be on the same team as her. Now that he was fawning over Xenia Lewis, and in doing so, he had betrayed She Zinc. At this moment, Xenia Lewis said, ¡°Xavier, She, why don¡¯t youe to our office?¡± She Zinc said, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll have to trouble you, CEO Quinn.¡± Xavier Herd quickly interjected, ¡°I think this ce is quite fun. I reckon I should stay here and take a look.¡± ¡°Just go.¡± William Scott immediately red at him with his eyes. Facing the two women was like being roasted on a fire. With Xavier Herd around, he could at least reduce some of the tension. Xavier Herd gave William Scott a helpless and bitter smile. ...... At this moment, Xenia Lewis said, ¡°Since Xavier wants to stay, William, just show him around. I¡¯ll show She around then. She definitely wants to admire different things from you guys.¡± ¡°Okay, sure!¡± William Scott and Xavier Herd agreed and slipped away. The two of them watched as Xenia Lewis and She Zinc left. Xavier Herd heaved a sigh of relief and hurriedly said, ¡°William, you have a girlfriend? Why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance? Then I wouldn¡¯t have brought She Zinc here. At the very least, I would have informed you in advance before I brought her here. Now that Mars is crashing into Earth, aren¡¯t you doomed?¡± At this moment, William Scott did not care much. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°Nothing? It¡¯s not like I couldn¡¯t tell how you and She were the day before yesterday. She clearly treated you as her boyfriend. Most importantly, you didn¡¯t tell her you had a girlfriend. This is¡­ a little overboard.¡± William Scott patted Xavier Herd¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Let them settle this matter themselves. Sometimes, giving up isn¡¯t necessarily a bad thing.¡± Xavier Herd rolled his eyes and said, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Let me ask you, who do you want to choose?¡± Regarding matters of the heart, if it did not involve She Zinc, William Scott should have told Xavier Herd. After all, this was a friend he trusted very much. However, because one of them was She Zinc, and Xavier Herd had a good rtionship with She Zinc, Xavier Herd would definitely not be able to hide it. In the end, he would spill the truth to her, and that was why William Scott could only hide it from him. ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question. Who exactly do you like?¡± Xavier Herd straightened his neck and questioned William Scott. William Scott sighed softly and said, ¡°Xavier, my rtionship with She can only be a teenage fantasy. Now, it suddenly became a reality and then I was pushed into it. But I¡¯ve calmed down. This is already in the past, so I still have to choose to be with my girlfriend.¡± Xavier Herd met William Scott¡¯s gaze, before he suddenly punched him and said, ¡°I thought you wanted to be like the male lead in novels, saying that you like both of them and don¡¯t know which one to choose. In the end, you want to have a harem of women. If you really do that, I¡¯ll really look down on you.¡± William Scott chuckled and said, ¡°That¡¯s just a novel. In reality, isn¡¯t that a scumbag? If I like a girl, that means I will only like her. If I don¡¯t like a girl, I should just let go so that I don¡¯t harm others.¡± Xavier Herd said, ¡°All right, since you¡¯ve already decided, I¡¯ll help you to advise She Zincter. But to be honest, we¡¯re all ssmates. I still hope that you can be with She.¡± Seeing that William Scott did not respond, Xavier Herd said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve made your decision, I won¡¯t persuade you. However, what I¡¯m worried about now is¡­ Will your girlfriend let you off if She Zinc came to look for you? I¡¯ve seen this happen on television too. Your girlfriend is the CEO, and she¡¯s also a very domineering woman. Can she stand it if you suddenly have a first love and evene knocking on your door? Will you lose everything?¡± William Scott smiled. ¡°That¡¯s because you have a misunderstanding about Yvette. Actually she¡¯s very reasonable.¡± ¡°Really? I don¡¯t really believe that. Tomorrow morning, you¡¯d better tell me you¡¯re safe and sound. But I¡¯m really worried that I¡¯m going to send you on your final journey.¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± William Scott punched Xavier Herd. This guy¡¯s mouth was really mean, but they were friends. He didn¡¯t mind being criticized like this. Xavier Herd grinned and said, ¡°I¡¯m serious. If it were anyone else, they would probably flip out.¡± William Scott put his arm around his shoulder and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll show you their practice rooms.¡± Xavier Herd shook his head and said, ¡°Bro, this isn¡¯t about saving face. If you want me to take the me, just say it.¡± ¡°Am I that kind of person? Besides, how can you take the me for me?¡± ¡°How would I know? I just took pity on you and wanted to help.¡± The two of them were talking nonsense here. In Xenia Lewis¡¯ office, she and She Zinc were a little tense. Xenia Lewis was, after all, in her territory. She poured a ss of water for She Zinc and said, ¡°William has never mentioned your name to me before. If I had known that he had a first love like you, I wouldn¡¯t have let him attend this ss gathering.¡± She Zinc¡¯s heart was still in a mess, but facing Xenia Lewis, her instinct was not to weaken her aura. She smiled and said, ¡°First love can¡¯t be reced. After all, people will always remember who won first ce. Who remembers the runner ups?¡± Xenia Lewis shook her head gently and said, ¡°I¡¯m not targeting you. I just don¡¯t understand. William actually asked you toe here? Could it be that he wants us to meet on purpose?¡± Chapter 76 - Verbal Battle

Chapter 76: Verbal Battle

She Zinc was stunned for a moment. She couldn¡¯t help but analyze what Xenia Lewis said. At this moment, Xenia Lewis spoke again, ¡°I don¡¯t think he told you that he started thepany with me, nor did he tell you about the existence of me as his girlfriend, right? Otherwise, why would youe here? If you came here, you wouldn¡¯t be so surprised to see me.¡± She Zinc knew that she was very smart, but with Xenia Lewis¡¯ aura, she was still a little pressured. Most importantly, Xenia Lewis had hit the nail on the head. Shaking her head gently, She Zinc said, ¡°That¡¯s right. He told me that he doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend yet. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t havee here without second thoughts. This is really awkward and humiliating.¡± Xenia Lewis snorted and said, ¡°This b*stard. He¡¯s eating from the bowl and he still wants to upy the other pot. He¡¯s simply too much.¡± She Zinc looked at Xenia Lewis and said, ¡°He is indeed quite overboard. He¡¯s simply a scumbag. This is absolutely intolerable. CEO Quinn, can you still tolerate such a scumbag?¡± Xenia Lewis snorted and said, ¡°I definitely can¡¯t tolerate that. This time, I won¡¯t let him off.¡± She Zinc also huffed angrily, ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to say anything to him at all. Just break up with him. With your beauty, any man will be devoted to you. How can such a scumbag be worthy of you?¡± Xenia Lewis nodded repeatedly and pped the table. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s a must to break up. We definitely have to break up!¡± She Zinc nodded repeatedly and said, ¡°CEO Quinn, you¡¯re really straightforward. Such scumbags have to be taught a lesson.¡± Xenia Lewis suddenly sat down again. The anger on her face suddenly disappeared. Then, she grinned and said, ¡°She Zinc, will you immediately take over after I broke up with him?¡± A trace of embarrassment shed across She Zinc¡¯s face. She snorted and said, ¡°I, She Zinc, isn¡¯t the kind of person who will pick up things that others don¡¯t want.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± The corners of Xenia Lewis¡¯ mouth curled up into a teasing smile. She said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s really no need for you to say these words to me here. You can just dump a man you don¡¯t even want. Why do you have to say such nonsense because of him?¡± ...... She Zinc¡¯s eyebrows slowly curved into crescents. Then, she chuckled and said, ¡°It seems that CEO Quinn has never thought of getting rid of him. We haven¡¯t seen each other for seven years and haven¡¯t contacted each other. At the ss gathering, I was also impulsive at that time. It was the kind of feelings I had when I was young. After that, I actually calmed down and felt that we had been out of contact for so many years. I don¡¯t even know if we¡¯re really suitable for each other. I don¡¯t know what kind of person he is now, so I calmed down after a few days. However, seeing your reaction, I know that William is indeed an outstanding man. Therefore, I don¡¯t want to give up easily. I also want to fight for him.¡± Xenia Lewis¡¯ face darkened and she said, ¡°She Zinc, you¡¯re a little thick-skinned. He already has a girlfriend. It¡¯s immoral for you to interfere.¡± She Zinc raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t pester William shamelessly. That will only cause him trouble. I will only wait silently. I will get along with him as an old ssmate and friend. If he can get along well with you and end up together, I will give him my blessings. If he breaks up with you, I will definitely snatch him away without hesitation.¡± Xenia Lewis studied She Zinc in shock and said, ¡°Hey, are you serious? Why do I feel that you¡¯re so fake?¡± A look of pride appeared on She Zinc¡¯s face. She said, ¡°CEO Quinn, I, She Zinc, is also a proud person. I won¡¯t do such a despicable thing. Just as you said, it¡¯s immoral, but you can¡¯t deprive me of my friendship with him.¡± ¡°Heh, you¡¯re provoking me. Are you afraid that I¡¯ll be petty and you won¡¯t even stand a chance then? Do you think I can¡¯t tell?¡± Xenia Lewis leaned against the sofa with a mocking expression. She Zinc snorted and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m provoking you. Are you afraid?¡± Xenia Lewis waved her hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m afraid, but I feel that why should I give you such an opportunity? Human nature can¡¯t withstand such a test. To men, beautiful women are the most difficult temptation to resist. It¡¯s not realistic for a smart woman to stop a man from having any thoughts about other women. Therefore, it¡¯s best not to have him around any temptation.¡± She Zinc¡¯s face was filled with surprise. She said, ¡°CEO Quinn, you¡¯re the CEO of a bigpany. You actually have such good insight in rtionships. I¡¯m really impressed.¡± Xenia Lewis said confidently, ¡°A career is a career, and feelings are feelings. These will all need to be protected. Feelings are not one-sided. I know this very well, so¡­ I really won¡¯t give you any opportunity.¡± She Zinc smiled and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re so confident, but yet you¡¯re still so careful, your confidence isn¡¯t as it seems.¡± ¡°Like I said, a man can¡¯t withstand the test of a beautiful woman, especially a first love like you. But let me remind you why first love is beautiful. It¡¯s because you can¡¯t get it. That¡¯s why you¡¯re always longing for it. But once you break this rtionship, there¡¯s really no value in keeping it. If I were you, I¡¯d keep this rtionship and let him still have a desire for you.¡± However, She Zinc chuckled and said, ¡°Actually, I feel that you¡¯re wrong, CEO Quinn. In terms of rtionships, first love is like a hidden illness in a person¡¯s body, or the kind of bumps on a person¡¯s skin. If it¡¯s not removed, it will get bigger and bigger and it will make the person suffer. However, if you poke it and expel the poison, nothing will happen instead.¡± Xenia Lewis widened her eyes and said, ¡°You mean¡­ I have to let you guys fall in love?¡± The smile on She Zinc¡¯s face deepened. She said, ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m reminding you that there¡¯s really no need for you to block all threats. It¡¯s better to let go than to do that. It¡¯s wiser to put everything on the surface and let this kind of rtionship happen naturally. This will make it easier to resolve.¡± Xenia Lewis snorted and said, ¡°Your eloquence is really amazing. I really didn¡¯t expect a musician like you to have such eloquence and schemes.¡± She Zinc smiled and said, ¡°CEO Quinn, this kind of personal attack is meaningless. Nothing is more important than love.¡± Chapter 77 - Decision

Chapter 77: Decision

Xenia Lewis and She Zinc really felt like they had met their match. For a moment, neither of them had the upper hand. Moreover, the both of them could tell that neither of them could convince the other. She Zinc suggested again, ¡°I think we should let William decide for himself. No matter what, we can¡¯t make the decision for him.¡± Xenia Lewis raised her chin arrogantly and said, ¡°Hmph, you¡¯ve indeed at an advantage. However, if I don¡¯t let him say this himself, you won¡¯t give up.¡± She picked up her phone and sent a voice message. ¡°Darling,e to my office.¡± In less than a minute, William Scott arrived at the office. Xavier Herd stuck his head out the door and then shrank back. This sort of showdown might be very exciting, but it was also very likely to cause trouble to him. It was better to avoid it. The two of them looked at William Scott quietly as he entered. He coughed lightly and said, ¡°Eh, the atmosphere between the two of you isn¡¯t right. You should have scolded me as a scumbag and chased me out.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not feeling guilty at all,¡± Xenia Lewis said angrily. William Scott came over and ced his hand on Xenia Lewis¡¯ shoulder. ¡°As a man, if I¡¯m in the wrong, I will admit it. It¡¯s useless to be afraid and feel guilty. She, I can only say that when I saw you that day, I was really excited and a little impulsive. However, my rationality still reminded me that I can¡¯t do this, so¡­¡± Xenia Lewis was in an exceedingly good mood. She raised her hand and held William Scott¡¯s hand, then looked at She Zinc as if she was the winner. At this moment, She Zinc was not disappointed nor was she livid. Instead, she smiled and said, ¡°This is the William Scott I know. If you are still hesitant or you choose me, I will really be disappointed instead.¡± William Scott also smiled and said, ¡°She, you¡¯re much more mature and magnanimous than before.¡± She Zinc stood up and said, ¡°I have to be magnanimous. I can¡¯t possibly cry here and make you pity me, right? What¡¯s the point of begging for such feelings?¡± At this moment, Xenia Lewis also stood up and extended her hand to She Zinc. She said, ¡°Your response is really admirable. I have to admit that if he chooses you, I definitely wouldn¡¯t be as magnanimous as you.¡± ...... She Zinc shook hands with Xenia Lewis and answered, ¡°This is very simple. We haven¡¯t really fallen in love yet. If we really got along, I wouldn¡¯t be this calm. But it¡¯s impossible for me not to feel any jealousy. I¡¯m still very envious of you.¡± Releasing Xenia Lewis¡¯ hand, She Zinc took a deep breath and said, ¡°Cherish William well. Don¡¯t give me a chance. Otherwise, if hees to me, I won¡¯t let him go.¡± Xenia Lewis raised her chin and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of what belongs to me.¡± ¡°William, I¡¯m leaving. I¡¯m still your ssmate. I can still chat with you in the future, right?¡± She Zinc extended her hand to William Scott. William Scott shook hands with her and said apologetically, ¡°She, I¡¯m really sorry, but I¡¯m also sincerely grateful to you.¡± She Zinc gave William Scott another sweet smile and turned to walk out of the office. William Scott and Xenia Lewis sent her all the way to the door. Xavier Herd grinned and said, ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯lle and look for you all again in the future.¡± Xenia Lewis smiled and said, ¡°Sure,e for a visit whenever you like. I won¡¯t keep you today. Send She back safely. When youe next time, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Xavier Herd agreed readily, then secretly gave William Scott a thumbs up. As he watched Xavier Herd and She Zinc enter the elevator, William Scott felt a pain in his waist. He turned around and saw Xenia Lewis¡¯ murderous gaze. He smiled at her and said, ¡°All right, the show is over.¡± Xenia Lewis grabbed William Scott¡¯s arm and dragged him all the way to the office. Looking at William Scott¡¯s nonchnt expression, she couldn¡¯t help but hiss angrily, ¡°Acting? Do you really think I¡¯m acting? You¡¯re right, there¡¯s no need for me to act as my sister anymore, but I¡¯m just as furious. You actually hooked up with your first love behind my sister¡¯s back. If I didn¡¯t find out in time, would you really continue spending time with the other woman and cheat on my sister?¡± William Scott gently pulled Xenia Lewis¡¯ hand away and sat on the sofa. He said, ¡°No, what I said to you both in person is the truth. If I really wanted to cheat on your sister, I would definitely prevent her froming here. It¡¯s impossible for me to be with She. It¡¯s better to keep this beautiful memory in my heart.¡± Xenia Lewis snorted and sat beside William Scott. Her small hand pinched his thigh again and retorted, ¡°You were just careless. You didn¡¯t expect She Zinc toe to your workce and you also didn¡¯t expect her to meet me.¡± William Scott grinned and pretended to be in pain. ¡°Am I that careless? This is a huge matter. How can I be so careless?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Xenia Lewis pinched him again before letting go. Actually, she also believed William Scott. However, she was still unhappy when she witnessed everything today. At the very least, she felt indignant for Yvette Quinn. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely tell my sister about this. Let¡¯s see how she deals with you.¡± William Scott smiled and said, ¡°Suit yourself.¡± Xenia Lewis widened her eyes and said, ¡°Damn it, aren¡¯t you afraid that my sister will flip out?¡± ¡°Oh¡­ she¡¯ll definitely be furious, but in the end, I supposed I made the right decision. I can be forgiven.¡± Of course, William Scott knew that Yvette Quinn wouldn¡¯t mind. However, if he was too obvious in front of Xenia Lewis, she would probably suspect their rtionship again. ¡°I¡¯ll scold you then!¡± Xenia Lewis red at William Scott. ¡°You, you¡¯re stricter than your sister.¡± William Scott shook his head, not knowing whether tough or cry. ¡°I¡­¡± A trace of panic shed across Xenia Lewis¡¯ eyes. Then, she puffed out her chest and said,¡± My sister is too careless with her rtionship. I¡¯m helping her keep an eye on you. Otherwise, she would still be devoted to you blindly. She wouldn¡¯t even have an idea what you¡¯re up to behind her back.¡± ¡± ¡°Pfft, this is too much. Am I that kind of person in your heart?¡± William Scott rolled his eyes. ¡°This is called taking precautions. All threats have to be nipped in the bud. My sister doesn¡¯t have time to care about you. Since I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll definitely fulfill my duty and watch over you, a yboy!¡± Chapter 78 - Charles Woods’ Confidence

Chapter 78: Charles Woods¡¯ Confidence

Xavier Herd sent a message to William Scott and told him that She Zinc had left in the afternoon and was feeling a little lonely. William Scott hesitated for a moment and only sent She Zinc three words: ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± There was no point in exining further. She Zinc did not reply. It was uncertain if she was still on the ne or if she did not want to reply at all. Xenia Lewis said that she wanted toin about William Scott, but she didn¡¯t do so. With her chest puffed out, Xenia Lewis stood in front of William Scott and said arrogantly, ¡°Mr William Scott, I¡¯ll help you to suppress this matter this time. This is also a chance for you to turn over a new leaf. If you make such a mistake again in the future, I will definitely not protect you anymore.¡± William Scott sat on the sofa and looked up at Xenia Lewis. He hurriedly added, ¡°Thank you, Mistress Xenia Lewis, for your magnanimity. I knew you were the best.¡± ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s all you have to say?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll buy you dinner tonight?¡± ¡°That¡¯s better.¡± The reason why William Scott and Xenia Lewis were very rxed was because of her easy-going personality. She was still fierce a moment ago, but after a while, the two of them could chat happily the next minute. At night, the two of them went out for skewers and beer. They cast all unhappy things aside. The next day, William Scott and Yvette Quinn went straight to New Dragon Vi. This was the vi where he hade for the ss reunion days ago. This time, the venue was decided by Charles Woods. The car pulled over. Instead of getting out of the car immediately, Yvette Quinn turned to look at William Scott and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Director Woods will resort to tricks because you hit himst time. This time, he might arrange for someone to take revenge.¡± William Scott smiled and said, ¡°I might be afraid of other things, but would I be afraid of this? Have you forgotten how I saved Xenia that time?¡± ...... Yvette Quinn perked up, but still said, ¡°But even a tiger can¡¯t fight a pack of wolves. I¡¯m afraid he¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. In my eyes, they are a herd of sheep.¡± A tiger could not fight a pack of wolves, but if the other party was only a herd of sheep, what threat could they pose to the tiger? Susan understood what William Scott meant. In his eyes, Charles Woods¡¯ men were akin to sheep. However, Charles Woods was a wolf himself. How could the men he had be sheep? ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± William Scott got out of the car. Yvette Quinn gritted her teeth and followed him out of the car. Since she was already here, she had to deal with this matter. They were almost to the cottage when William Scott suddenlyughed. As they got closer, Yvette Quinn became nervous. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± William Scott pointed at the cottage and said, ¡°It¡¯s a coincidence. That one that Charles Woods booked is actually the ce where I came for my ss reunion.¡± ¡°Oh, there¡¯s nothing funny about that, is there?¡± Yvette Quinn asked suspiciously. William Scott smiled. ¡°There¡¯s nothing funny about the ce, but it might be fun to meet the same people. You¡¯ll see.¡± By the time they reached the cottage, Yvette Quinn was still a little nervous. He took her left hand and squeezed it gently. She took a deep breath and returned his grip. They nced at each other before they walked into the cottage. Director Woods was the only one inside. At this moment, he was sitting upright in a chair with a cup of tea in his hand. He narrowed his eyes at the two of them with a confident smile on his face. ¡°CEO Quinn, have you thought it through?¡± Charles Woods took a sip of tea and lit a cigarette. Hepletely ignored William Scott. William Scott pulled Yvette Quinn to sit opposite Charles Woods and said, ¡°What¡¯s there to think about with trash like you?¡± Yvette Quinn smiled bitterly in her heart, despite knowing that there would definitely be trouble this time. Yet, William Scott still went head-on with the other party and refused to budge. And she would not be able to interrupt. William Scott took control over the situation, and she felt that her presence was a little redundant. ¡°Kid, do you think I¡¯ll be afraid of you just because you hit mest time?¡± Charles Woods stared at William Scott with a dark expression. William Scott shook his head and said, ¡°Why would you be afraid of me? You definitely won¡¯t be afraid. I know this very well.¡± Charles Woods sneered and said, ¡°At least you know your ce.¡± ¡°No! No! No!¡± William Scott wagged his finger. ¡°I said you wouldn¡¯t be afraid of me. That¡¯s because I didn¡¯t hurt you, nor did I beat you into submission. So this time I¡¯ll definitely teach you a lesson.¡± Charles Woods mmed the table and shouted, ¡°F*ck you. Do you really think I, Charles Woods, am a pushover? I¡¯ll let you experience what it¡¯s like to be beaten up today. No, I want to see how badly you¡¯ll be beaten up until submission.¡± Seeing that they were about toe to blows, Yvette Quinn felt a headacheing on. She looked at William Scott, but held back her tongue. There was only so much she could do at this moment. William Scott leaned back and drawled, ¡°Then call all your men. I¡¯m not interested in beating up a pig like you.¡± ¡°Kid, you¡¯re quite smart to know that I brought people here. Could it be that you brought your men here too? Why don¡¯t you let me take a look?¡± Observing Charles Woods¡¯ confident expression, Yvette Quinn couldn¡¯t help but be secretly shocked. He wore an expression of absolute confidence. That meant that the people he brought were definitely quite powerful. This was probably not just a matter of being able to fight well, but also because they were very powerful. They were definitely not something ordinary hooligans couldpare to. William Scott said disdainfully, ¡°Is there a need for me to bring people to deal with trash like you? There are only the two of us. Call out those trash and let me deal with them. I really don¡¯t want to waste so much time with trash like you.¡± ¡°All right! Kid, since you¡¯re in such a hurry to die, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish.¡± As Wu Zhangyou spoke, he picked up the phone. ¡°Tiger, it¡¯s time to work!¡± As soon as Charles Woods put down the phone, there was a flurry of footsteps outside. Then five or six burly men rushed in, with the leader in front. He was more than six feet tall and he looked as strong as an iron tower. Coupled with his fierce expression, it made one¡¯s legs go weak. This burly man alone seemed to be enough, not to mention that there were still a few others. They were holding bats in their hands and looked even more imposing. Yvette Quinn¡¯s face turned pale. These people were obviously not to be trifled with. They were probably hooligans. These people were the hardest to deal with. ¡°Ha!¡± Charles Woodsughed proudly. ¡°Kid, aren¡¯t you very arrogant? Come on, continue being arrogant. I want to see how you can continue to do so!¡± Chapter 79 - Simply That Arrogant

Chapter 79: Simply That Arrogant

William Scott sat there without moving and smiled at Charles Woods. This made Charles Woods very annoyed. He said with a dark expression, ¡°Kid, do you not know who I brought?¡± ¡°Then let me tell you. This is Tiger, Bruce King¡¯s right-hand man.¡± Yvette Quinn¡¯s expression changed drastically. She didn¡¯t have any contact with these people, but she had heard of Bruce King. He was definitely a difficult person to deal with. Today, Charles Woods had even called Bruce King¡¯s men here. Not to mention whether this matter would be more difficult to resolve, how could she and William Scott escape from this situation? Seeing Yvette Quinn¡¯s worried expression, Charles Woods chuckled and said, ¡°CEO Quinn, can you consider my suggestion now?¡± Yvette Quinn¡¯s expression turned even uglier. Charles Woods had alreadypletely fallen out with her. He wouldn¡¯t really use such an underhanded method to possess her, right? William Scott looked at Tiger and said indifferently, ¡°We meet again.¡± Charles Woods was shocked. ¡°You know each other?¡± ¡°Of course we know each other. We just fought a few days ago,¡± William Scott replied with a smile. Charles Woods heaved a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that William Scott had a rtionship with Tiger and his men. If that was the case, he had invited them over for nothing. Since they were enemies, it was even better. Heughed and said, ¡°Tiger, let¡¯s settle the new and old grudges together.¡± At this moment, Tiger¡¯s expression was extremely ugly, including his men. The reason was simple. These few people had participated in the previous conflict with William Scott. They all knew that even if all of them joined forces, they were still not William Scott¡¯s match. At this moment, Charles Woods finally felt a little puzzled. Shouldn¡¯t Tiger and the others rush up and beat William Scott up? Why were they still standing there like a statue? This was not their style at all. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Charles Woods frowned and turned to look at Tiger. There was already some dissatisfaction in his words. ...... Tiger grunted. ¡°We cannot ept this job.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t ept it? What do you mean?¡± Charles Woods cried out involuntarily. Tiger ignored Charles Woods and cupped his fists at William Scott. ¡°We can¡¯t beat you. Let¡¯s go.¡± When Yvette Quinn heard this, she immediately rxed. She looked at William Scott and felt excited. This guy was simply a monster. The other party had five burly men, but they had already admitted defeat before they even attacked. Charles Woods cried out again, ¡°Tiger, are you kidding me? You actually said that you can¡¯t beat him? There are five of you! Attack him together!¡± Tiger red at him and said, ¡°Last time, there were more than a dozen of us. Even Mr King was there, but we couldn¡¯t defeat him either.¡± He was very blunt. ¡°F*ck!¡± Charles Woods cursed. He had hired Tiger and the others to beat up William Scott to vent his anger. He did not expect them to concede defeat to William Scott. Moreover, from Tiger¡¯s words, William Scott had even beaten Bruce King up. Most importantly, after beating Bruce King, this kid was actually still fine. Who exactly was he? William Scott looked up at Tiger and said slowly, ¡°If I wasn¡¯t here, would you have beaten them up?¡± Tiger did not hesitate. ¡°That¡¯s right. If we can beat them, we have to.¡± William Scott snorted and said, ¡°Then p yourselves ten times before leaving.¡± Tiger red at him. ¡°Don¡¯t be such a bully.¡± Yvette Quinn was also shocked. She secretly poked William Scott¡¯s leg swiftly under the table. These people were about to leave, so they should be thanking the heavens. Why was William Scott still looking for trouble? He even demanded that they p themselves. Furthermore, he wanted ten ps, that was too much. William Scott said coldly, ¡°You people who don¡¯t distinguish right from wrong and you bully others at will. Do you know how it feels to be bullied? That¡¯s right, I¡¯ll bully you today. If you don¡¯t p yourselves, I¡¯ll p you on your behalf!¡± Charles Woods was suddenly amused. He did not believe that Tiger and the others could not defeat William Scott. It must be because William Scott came from some background or he had something that made Tiger hesitate. However, William Scott¡¯s request now would definitely infuriate Tiger, so there would definitely be a fight again. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re really pretending. I¡¯ve seen people courting death, but I¡¯ve never seen someone like you.¡± A man behind Tiger suddenly turned around and ran out. Plop! For some reason, before the man could reach the door, his legs suddenly went limp and he fell forward. He wanted to support himself on the ground with his hands, but for some reason, his hands lost strength and his face hit the ground. When he looked up again, his nose was bleeding and his front teeth had chipped. At this moment, William Scott said calmly, ¡°If any of you still want to run, you can try. I don¡¯t want to ask you for the ten ps a second time.¡± Tiger looked at the te in front of William Scott¡¯s table. There were clearly two chopsticks there just now, but now the chopsticks had disappeared. Swallowing hard, Tiger raised his hand and pped himself. Hard. Tiger pped himself a few times and realized that his men were all looking at him foolishly. He immediately shouted angrily, ¡°Why are you so f*cking stupid? Are you waiting for me to p you?¡± ¡°p!¡± Only then did the mene back to their senses and hurriedly p themselves. Even the one who had just fallen to the ground did the same. At this moment, Yvette Quinn and Charles Woods were both dumbfounded. Their eyes were about to pop out. Yvette Quinn was already very shocked, but Charles Woods¡¯ heart was in turmoil. The fact that he could find Tiger to stand up for him meant that he was very familiar with Bruce King. He knew a lot about their situation. He was also very clear about their power and how vicious they were. This group of people usually only taught others a lesson. When had they ever been taught a lesson? Now, they even pped themselves. This was enough to show that William Scott was definitely not someone he could afford to offend. ¡°p!¡± The pping finally stopped. William Scott waved his hand and said, ¡°Get lost.¡± He was not polite to Tiger and the others at all. These people might be loyal to their own people, but they would definitely bully others. Therefore, William Scott did not have a good impression of them. As a soldier, his duty was to protect the country. He loathed people who bullied others. Chapter 80 - I’m Not in the Mood to Play With You

Chapter 80: I¡¯m Not in the Mood to y With You

Before Tiger left, he turned around and stared at William Scott. There was humiliation, anger, and certainly fear in his eyes. William Scott did not mind. These guys had better not provoke him again. Otherwise, he would not mind pressing them to the ground and scrubbing them against it. The room fell silent at this moment, and then the uneven breathing of Charles Woods and Yvette Quinn could be seen. ¡°Do you think you can control everything just because you¡¯re good at fighting?¡± Charles Woods swallowed hard and red at William Scott. ¡°This is awful society. If you dare to touch me, I¡¯ll definitely sue you until you go bankrupt.¡± Without those hooligans around, Yvette Quinn¡¯s thoughts were clearer now. She sneered and said, ¡°Director Woods, you really changed your personality in a split second. You didn¡¯t think of thew when you hired so many people. Now that these people can¡¯t support you, you¡¯re talking about thew instead.¡± Charles Woods said with a dark expression, ¡°So what? Yvette Quinn, no matter what, you have to pay back the loan. You can¡¯t get a loan elsewhere either. If you want to fight me, we¡¯ll fight to the end. I have plenty of ways to y you till you die.¡± William Scott sneered. ¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯m not in the mood to y with you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not for you to decide, kid. Strength does make people afraid, but in today¡¯s society, that doesn¡¯t mean everything. Who has thest say depends on connections, power, and background. I haven¡¯t had enough fun with this. If you want it to end, no way will I agree.¡± William Scott grinned and said, ¡°Is that so? All right, let me show you something then.¡± He picked up his phone and clicked on the screen before pushing the phone to him. Before Yvette Quinn could take a look at it, the phone was already in front of Charles Woods. This made her very curious. What did William Scott have? But it was definitely working, as Charles Woods¡¯ expression had already changed after just two nces. ¡°You¡­ This is impossible! You¡¯re making this up.¡± Charles Woods gripped William Scott¡¯s phone tightly and roared angrily. William Scott drawled indifferently, ¡°You know very well whether it¡¯s made up or not.¡± ...... ¡°Mr¡­ Scott¡­¡± Charles Woods swallowed hard and changed the way he addressed William Scott. He put on a smile and stood up to stand beside him. ¡°Mr Scott, I was blind to not recognize you. I won¡¯t withdraw the loan from CEO Quinn. I¡¯ll also give you an additional five million dor loan. No, no! As long as CEO Quinn needs the loan, I¡¯ll agree to any amount.¡± Yvette Quinn was really a little frightened. What information did William Scott have on Charles Woods to coerce him to make such a promise? William Scott looked at Charles Woods as if he was invisible and replied mildly, ¡°I don¡¯t think you can make any decisions anymore.¡± ¡°What¡­ what do you mean?¡± Charles Woods stammered. ¡°I¡¯m just telling you that all these¡­ including your superiors and the Commissioner for anti-corruption, have already seen this stuff.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Charles Woods suddenly jumped and pointed at William Scott like a madman. ¡°Are you trying to kill me?¡± A teasing smile appeared on William Scott¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re right. I want to kill you.¡± ¡°Do I have such a huge grudge against you? I¡¯ve already admitted my mistake. I¡¯ve already agreed to give you a loan, and you still want to mess with me? You¡¯re too much!¡± ¡°Too much?¡± William Scott suddenly stood up and shouted, ¡°In your position, what you do not only represents yourself, but also yourpany. You used the power in your hands to force Yvette to sleep with you. You havepletely lost all your morals. To a b*stard like you who can¡¯t be even considered a human, you don¡¯t deserve a second chance!¡± ¡°Well said!¡± Yvette Quinn couldn¡¯t help but p. His words were really domineering and powerful. He sounded like a true man. Most importantly, he exuded righteousness. Charles Woods¡¯ lips trembled. After a while, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re too naive. Do you really think that you can ruin me with these things?¡± ¡°Do you think your backer is strong enough that no one can touch you?¡± William Scott narrowed his eyes. Charles Woods¡¯ eyes were red like a mad dog. He shouted at the top of his lungs, ¡°That¡¯s right! I have a backer. What can you do to me? Let me tell you, even if you publish all this stuff, they will still end up in my hands. I¡¯ll still be the director. You guys can forget about getting a single dor!¡± At that moment, footsteps came from the door, and three men walked in. One of them was in his forties, and the other two looked slightly younger. Their faces were stoic as they stared at Charles Woods. ¡°Who are you? Who let you in? Get out!¡± Charles Woods shouted at the three of them. The man in the middle took out his ID and said, ¡°We¡¯re from the Anti Corruption division. Charles Woods, please cooperate.¡± ¡°The anti- corruption¡­ is nothing! The¡­ the¡­¡± Charles Woods only shouted arrogantly. Then, as if by magic, the two words sucked all the strength out of his body. He could only splutter and the rest of the words were stuck in his throat. The other two young men stood beside Charles Woods and said sternly, ¡°Please cooperate.¡± Charles Woods felt his legs go weak. He knew very well what it meant for the Anti-Corruption division toe directly here. It meant that they had enough evidence to arrest him. He was afraid that something was really going to happen. Before being carried out, Charles Woods turned to look at William Scott. His eyes were filled with regret, but it was not because he regretted his deeds, but because he regretted provoking William Scott. Yvette Quinn felt that her head was spinning slightly. This whole situation had evolved too quickly. In less than half an hour, the arrogant Charles Woods was taken away by the police. Her phone rang. Seeing that it was an unfamiliar number, she hesitated for a moment before answering. ¡°Hello, is this CEO Quinn?¡± It was a man¡¯s voice. He sounded rathermanding and formal. ¡°That¡¯s right. May I know who you are?¡± Yvette Quinn asked politely. ¡°I¡¯m George Foster from Ocean Bank. I will be in charge of yourpany¡¯s loan from now on.¡± ¡°Huh? Then Director Woods¡­¡± Yvette Quinn asked in surprise. ¡°I¡¯ve already taken over his portfolio. I know that your loan¡¯s deadline is approaching, so I¡¯ll liaise with you first. I¡¯ll see what I can do to renew the loan or if there¡¯s a need for a follow-up loan.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Yvette Quinn eximed and turned to look at William Scott. Chapter 81 - I’m Your Girlfriend Now

Chapter 81: I¡¯m Your Girlfriend Now

¡°Did you arrange all this?¡± After a while, Yvette Quinn finally recovered from her shock and stared at William Scott. ¡°I guess so.¡± William Scott didn¡¯t deny it. Then he picked up his chopsticks and said, ¡°Damn, I forgot to ask that b*stard to pay the bill. Now we have to pay for these food ourselves.¡± Yvette Quinn¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You actually destroyed Director Woodspletely. You¡­¡± She didn¡¯t know how to describe it. William Scott picked up a mouthful of food and stuffed it into his mouth. As he chewed, he said vaguely, ¡°Sit down and eat. We spent our money on this. It¡¯ll be a huge loss if we don¡¯t eat it.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± The corners of Yvette Quinn¡¯s mouth twitched. Then, she picked up her chopsticks and picked up some food for William Scott. ¡°Eat! You only know how to eat. I shall eat with you today.¡± After eating for a while, her resentment disappeared. Then, she softened her tone and said, ¡°William, thank you so much for today.¡± William Scott took a sip of water and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Although I¡¯m your fake boyfriend, I still have to do my duty to protect my girlfriend.¡± ¡°If you want to put it that way, I really can¡¯t thank you anymore. Well¡­ how did you do it? Charles Woods came from a powerful background. In just a few days, you have him arrested.¡± William Scott leaned back and burpedfortably. ¡°I¡¯m not that capable. It¡¯s just that someone I know happened to be investigating him. I just conveniently assisted him.¡± ¡°I see.¡± For some reason, Yvette Quinn felt a little relieved. This seemed to make sense. If this matter was really orchestrated by William Scott, then this man was too terrifying. William Scott chuckled and said, ¡°Do you think I did this myself?¡± Yvette Quinn¡¯s tone was much more relieved. ¡°I agree. I think it¡¯s scary.¡± ...... After dinner, the two of them left. Yvette Quinn drove William Scott back to his ce. William Scott did not get out of the car. He said, ¡°It¡¯s Saturday the day after tomorrow. Will you be able to go to my grandmother¡¯s house?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve helped me so much. I¡¯ll definitely try my best to make time for you, but thepany has been in a mess for the past two days because of the loan. I¡¯m really afraid I won¡¯t be able to make time. If I can¡¯t go on Saturday, then I¡¯ll get Xenia to help. Is that okay?¡± Yvette Quinn sounded gentle and soft. William Scott nodded. ¡°If it¡¯s too much trouble, I¡¯ll just tell my mother.¡± Yvette Quinn shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s not very nice. After all, I promised your mother a long time ago. She would be very disappointed if I couldn¡¯t turn up. I can¡¯t go back on my word.¡± ¡°All right then, do as you see fit.¡± William Scott got out of the car and waved before leaving. On Friday afternoon, Yvette Quinn sent a message to William Scott. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I won¡¯t be able to make it tomorrow. I have to get Xenia to help. I¡¯ve already told her.¡± Less than two minutes after Yvette Quinn sent him the message, Xenia Lewis entered his office aggressively. She mmed her small hand on the desk and snorted. ¡°Hey, the two of you are too much! Can¡¯t you two date each other properly? You actually want me to rece her when you go back to see your elders. Aren¡¯t you going a little overboard?¡± William Scott shrugged and said, ¡°I told your sister that it¡¯s all right, but she said that it¡¯s impolite. If you don¡¯t want to go, I¡¯ll find another excuse. Actually, this isn¡¯t a big deal.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say I wasn¡¯t going. Are you displeased with me?¡± Xenia Lewis red at William Scott. He replied sincerely, ¡°I didn¡¯t. I just feel bad about letting you take her ce.¡± ¡°What choice do I have? My sister doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s important and what¡¯s not. How can she not turn up when she is meeting her boyfriend¡¯s family? Forget it, forget it! For the sake of her future happiness, I can only bite the bullet and help you again.¡± As he spoke, Xenia Lewis¡¯ phone sounded. She quickly took a look and replied. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow morning. Do I still need to prepare anything?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s my first time going there. I can¡¯t go empty-handed, especially since it¡¯s Grandma¡¯s birthday. I have to prepare a gift. Otherwise, it would be rude.¡± Xenia Lewis was obviously chatting with his mother. This made William Scott wonder what was going on. How could she chat with his mother? After Xenia Lewis replied, she went to William Scott. She said proudly, ¡°Are you very surprised?¡± William Scott nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Are you chatting with my mother? Did you use your sister¡¯s number?¡± ¡°Do you think my sister is stupid? My sister is so smart. The number she used to converse with your mom has changed. She and I can both use this number. This way, when I use her identity, there wouldn¡¯t be any hups.¡± William Scott gave her a thumbs up and said, ¡°The two of you are really thoughtful.¡± Xenia Lewis said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s a must. We have to love our profession. Pretending to be my sister now is also a form of training for my acting skills. Artes from life.¡± ¡°Now that you¡¯ve opened a film and televisionpany, how could you possibly not have an opportunity to perform?¡± ¡°That¡¯s different. Those performances always have a script prepared in advance, so the direction of the story is clear. But impersonating my sister ispletely different. Although there¡¯s a general script, there¡¯s a lot of uncertainty about it. That¡¯s extremely challenging, so I find it especially fun.¡± William Scott chuckled and said, ¡°Life is like a movie. Actually, we¡¯re acting every day. It¡¯s just that you¡¯re acting as yourself.¡± Xenia Lewis looked at William Scott in surprise and said, ¡°Not bad, you¡¯re quite philosophical. Have you heard of that philosophical song?¡± William Scott was confused. ¡°A philosophical song?¡± ¡°The mountain roads have eighteen curves. The roads underwater are linked nine ways¡­¡± ¡°Pfft, this philosophy is really funny.¡± William Scottughed. It was Xenia Lewis¡¯ turn to widen her eyes. She sized him up and said, ¡°You¡¯re not deliberately teasing me, right?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? It¡¯s indeed quite funny. You have a sense of humor.¡± William Scott smiled at Xenia Lewis. ¡°Pfft, my brother, you¡¯re really hrious. This is just a joke. I thought you¡¯ve heard of it before.¡± Xenia Lewis couldn¡¯t help butugh. She said, ¡°As the CEO of ourpany, you have to be more sensitive about the entertainment industry, okay?¡± ¡°CEO Lewis is always right.¡± ¡°I¡¯m CEO Quinn now. Pay attention to how you address me. Besides¡­¡± Xenia Lewis ced her hand on William Scott¡¯s shoulder and leaned over. ¡°I¡¯m also your girlfriend.¡± Chapter 82 - The Truth of Life

Chapter 82: The Truth of Life

¡°CEO Scott¡­ Ah!¡± William Scott¡¯s office door flung open. When Yasmin Sun arrived at the door, she saw Xenia Lewis leaning against William Scott. She let out a low cry and blushed. She wanted to retreat instantly. Xenia Lewis actually maintained her posture and said, ¡°Come in.¡± Yasmin Sun stood at the door and stammered, ¡°I¡¯lle backter.¡± ¡°Juste in.¡± Xenia Lewis raised her eyebrows and stood up. Then, she gave William Scott a warning look before she walked out. She closed the door after her. Yasmin Sun came to William Scott¡¯s desk. Her face was red as she said fearfully, ¡°CEO Scott, I¡­ I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I won¡¯t spout nonsense.¡± William Scott smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. CEO Lewis was talking about a role with me and she got into character herself.¡± Yasmin Sun immediately said with admiration, ¡°Ah, CEO Lewis is so awesome. I couldn¡¯t tell that she was acting at all just now.¡± William Scott chuckled and said, ¡°If you¡¯re a good director, you have to have good acting skills. Otherwise, how can you tell if others are acting well or not? By the way, why are you looking for me?¡± This was the first time she hade to look for him. Yasmin Sun clenched her fists and opened her mouth, but no sound came out. Her face was even redder, as if she was afraid. ¡°If you have anything to say, just say it. Don¡¯t be afraid,¡± William Scott encouraged her. Yasmin Sun took another deep breath and said, ¡°I¡­ I have an idea. I wrote this short drama myself. I think I can y the character well, so please give me a chance.¡± William Scott said with a smile, ¡°You even know how to write a script?¡± ...... ¡°I like acting, but I also know that it¡¯s important to act well. If not, the characters in the drama would be soulless. That¡¯s why I usually like to read extensively and I like to study the characters in other shows. However, I don¡¯t know if what I¡¯ve written is eptable or not. I wanted to show it to the screenwriter, but they wouldn¡¯t do so.¡± William Scott chuckled and said, ¡°You¡¯re snatching someone¡¯s job. It¡¯s normal for them to act in this way. Then let me help you take a look.¡± ¡°Thank you, CEO Scott! Thank you so much!¡± Yasmin Sun bowed to William Scott, her face flushed with excitement. Then, she took out her phone and sent a document to him. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take a look in the next two days.¡± William Scott nodded. ¡°Then I shall leave first.¡± Yasmin Sun strode out happily. Two days ago, when William Scott was working in thepany, there were some actresses who came to look for him when they had nothing to do. They said that they wanted to talk about work, but actually, they wanted to curry favor with him. However, when She Zinc appeared that day, Xenia Lewis appeared as William Scott¡¯s girlfriend. These aspiring actresses all became obedient and no longer dared to look for him for no reason. If they angered Xenia Lewis, then they wouldn¡¯t have to work here anymore. William Scott opened the document that Yasmin Sun had given him and read it carefully. Needless to say, the story was quite heartwarming. At the very least, he could keep reading the script, and there was something touching about it. ¡°What are you looking at? Why are you so serious?¡± Xenia Lewis came in and stood behind William Scott. She tilted her head and looked at his phone. William Scott said, ¡°It¡¯s a short script written by Yasmin Sun. I think it¡¯s quite good. Take a look.¡± ¡°She can write a script?¡± Xenia Lewis was a little surprised. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m just saying it¡¯s good based on my opinion. I still need a professional like you to critique it.¡± ¡°Why did she give it to you instead of me?¡± Xenia Lewis studied William Scott suspiciously. William Scott rolled his eyes at her and said, ¡°You¡¯re a very busy boss, okay? Besides, your image in thepany is more dignified than mine, so she didn¡¯t dare to give it to you.¡± ¡°Tsk, you really came up with excuses for her.¡± Xenia Lewis rolled her eyes at William Scott as well. ¡°Don¡¯t always judge people by their looks. I¡¯m such an upright man. Even if someone else offered themselves to me, I wouldn¡¯t be tempted.¡± ¡°Like hell I would believe you.¡± Xenia Lewis and William Scott bickered for a while before looking at the script. After a while, she said, ¡°It¡¯s really not bad, but the story is a little simple. Itcks some twists and turns, but there¡¯s no problem with the theme. If we refine it a little more and include two more twists in the plot, it should be good.¡± William Scott said, ¡°Then it seems that Yasmin Sun is indeed a promising talent. You should guide her.¡± ¡°Since they¡¯re here to look for you, they naturally need you to lead them. In addition, it¡¯s a good opportunity for you to hone your professional skills. Otherwise, I feel that you¡¯re really doing nothing here. This can be considered as your project.¡± William Scott smiled and said, ¡°She¡¯s a beautiful girl. Aren¡¯t you worried?¡± ¡°If it were anyone else, I might be worried, but Yasmin Sun won¡¯t take the initiative to seduce you. If others don¡¯t seduce you, I trust that you can still behave well. I believe in you.¡± ¡°Then why did you make sarcastic remarks from time to time?¡± William Scott rolled his eyes at Xenia Lewis. Xenia Lewis smiled proudly and said, ¡°I¡¯m reminding you. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be too arrogant.¡± Next, Xenia Lewis and William Scott discussed the problems and direction of this script. This was also the first time William Scott had discussed professional matters with Xenia Lewis. As he listened to her talk, he felt that there were many things that he had never discovered about her. This made him look at Xenia Lewis in a different light. She usually looked lively and mischievous, but when she was serious, she became meticulous and she was capable. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? Are you admiring me?¡± Xenia Lewis stopped and suddenly tilted her head to look at William Scott with a smile. He smiled and said, ¡°I can see your sister in you. When your sister gets serious, you look simr to her.¡± ¡°All right, don¡¯tpare me to her. She doesn¡¯t care about anything else in her life except for work. But I¡¯m different. I¡¯m doing this to find joy for myself.¡± William Scott said, ¡°It¡¯s also a joy for her to be sessful in her career.¡± ¡°No, no, no. That is definitely different. I¡¯m not focused on results, and I don¡¯t care if I seed or not. I just find joy in doing it, but my sister is focused on results. She¡¯s only happy if she seeds at the end of something. The process ispletely painful.¡± William Scott gave Xenia Lewis a thumbs up and said, ¡°Xenia, you will live a happy life for the rest of your life.¡± Chapter 83 - Mom’s Scheme

Chapter 83: Mom¡¯s Scheme

On Friday night, William Scott¡¯s dad, Graham Scott, also rushed back. He was a slightly old-fashioned man. He was usually serious and always had a stoic expression. However, with Janna Sands around, he had no say at all. When Janna Sands red at him, he could only listen obediently. On Saturday morning, there was a knock on the door. William Scott hurriedly went over to wee Xenia Lewis. ¡°Yvette, why did youe up? Didn¡¯t I tell you to wait in the car?¡± Janna Sands said with a smile. ¡°I wanted to see if I could help.¡± Xenia Lewis was actually a little nervous today. After all, this was the first time she would meet William Scott¡¯s father. Janna Sands smiled brightly and said, ¡°Hubby, look at how sensible our daughter-inw is.¡± Graham Scott nodded repeatedly. At least, this first impression of her did make him feel good. Xenia Lewis hurriedly greeted Graham Scott and went over to help Janna Sands organize his stuff. As Janna Sands spoke, she even reassured Xenia Lewis. ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about that old man. He has a poker face. In this house, I have the final say.¡± Xenia Lewis didn¡¯t know whether to nod or not. For a moment, she was a little embarrassed. William Scott hurriedly came over and said, ¡°Mom, you have to respect Dad in front of others.¡± Janna Sands replied sharply, ¡°When have I not given your father respect in front of outsiders? Yvette is not an outsider. We¡¯re family. Why should I put on such an act? Hubby, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Graham Scott said helplessly, ¡°Can I disagree?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Janna Sands raised her chin and said with a smile, ¡°Yvette, you can¡¯t pamper a man too much. In the future, you can deal with William in whatever you like. I¡¯m definitely on your side.¡± ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡± Xenia Lewis nodded repeatedly and turned to wink at William Scott smugly. ...... Graham Scott looked at William Scott sympathetically and said, ¡°Son, I wasn¡¯t a good role model. Looks like you have to follow my path for the rest of your life.¡± Janna Sands red at him and said, ¡°Are you still unconvinced? Why? Are you regretting it because you¡¯ve been unhappy with me all these years?¡± Graham Scott hurriedly interjected, ¡°I¡¯m happy. I¡¯m used to it, but I also want my son to be better than me. But as a mother, why did you sell your son away so easily?¡± After packing up, William Scott basically carried nearly everything. Then, Graham Scott took some stuff and Xenia Lewis wanted to help. Janna Sands pulled her hand away and led her away. She said, ¡°We have to let them do this kind of physical work. Otherwise, they won¡¯t be able to show their masculinity. We can¡¯t deprive them of their chance.¡± Xenia Lewis said humbly, ¡°All right, I¡¯ll remember.¡± Graham Scott and William Scott looked at each other behind them, and shook their heads at the same time. After getting into the car, William Scott got in the driver¡¯s seat. This time, Janna Sands led Graham Scott to the back while Xenia Lewis sat in the front passenger seat. It was a long journey from William Scott¡¯s house to his grandmother¡¯s house. It would take about four hours. After being on the road for some time, Janna Sands took out two apples and handed one to Xenia Lewis. ¡°Yvette, have an apple.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a little big. I can¡¯t finish it.¡± Xenia Lewis took the apple and seemed a little awkward. Janna Sands said casually, ¡°You and William can share it.¡± Xenia Lewis saw that Janna Sands did not hand her a fruit knife. After taking a few bites, Janna Sands handed her apple to Graham Scott. He took it and took a bite. Only then did she understand what Janna Sands meant for the two of them to share an apple. She stole a nce at William Scott, who was driving, and her face turned slightly red. Then, she gently took a bite of her apple. The apple was indeed quite sweet. After taking two bites, Xenia Lewis handed the apple to William Scott and said, ¡°You eat it too. It¡¯s very sweet.¡± William Scott held the steering wheel with one hand and took the apple with the other. He took a big bite and replied, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s sweet.¡± Janna Sands said proudly, ¡°Do you think I go grocery shopping with a blindfold? I remember clearly about everything such as the best restaurant in the area. Otherwise, how can you guys have the best food every time?¡± ¡°Rascal, if Yvette gives the apple to you, you shouldn¡¯t eat everything. Do you still remember your girlfriend?¡± Seeing that William Scott had eaten most of it in a few bites, Janna Sands reprimanded her son angrily. Her son was like a block of wood. William Scott hurriedly handed the apple to Xenia Lewis and said, ¡°I thought she didn¡¯t want to eat it anymore.¡± Janna Sands snorted and said, ¡°You idiot. Yevette thinks of you, but you¡¯re just like your father.¡± Xenia Lewis took the apple from him. She was in a dilemma. When she took two bites and handed it to him, she seemed to be able to ept the situation. She would let him eat her saliva and he would only take a little advantage of her. But now, she had to eat what was left of the apple. But now¡­ She stole a nce at William Scott and noticed that he didn¡¯t seem to care at all. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little disgruntled. As an imposter, she really paid a huge price. Forget it, forget it. she shall eat the apple. After all, he saved her life. How could she not y along? After giving herself a reason, Xenia Lewis picked up the remaining apple and ate it. There was an indescribable feeling in her heart. Janna Sands had prepared a lot of food. First, it was an apple. After a while, she passed her other food. At first, it was a little awkward for Xenia Lewis to share food with William Scott. But after a while, she thought that it was no big deal. She took a bite herself and then leaned over to stuff it into his mouth. This way, it wouldn¡¯t affect him driving. Through the rear view mirror, William Scott noticed his mother giving him a smug look. At first, he was stunned, but he quickly understood. So his mother had deliberately set this up. She had probably observed that although the two of them seemed to be on good terms, they were not close at all. She was indeed his mother. There was nothing to say about her observation skills. However, this also made William Scott feel guilty. Did his mother realize that his girlfriend was fake? He thought that he was very intelligent. Both Xenia Lewis and Yvette Quinn assumed that their acting skills were not bad. In his mother¡¯s eyes, their performances had probably hundreds of loopholes. William Scott even suspected that his mother had already seen through their act and had deliberately pretended to be confused. She was slowly trying to change the situation. However, William Scott did not dare to ask his mother about his suspicions. If his mother did not discover it, wouldn¡¯t he have confessed for no reason? If his mother flipped out and asked him to go on a blind date with a bunch of women, he would go crazy. Therefore, it was better to pretend to be clueless. Chapter 84 - Slapped in Her Face

Chapter 84: pped in Her Face

Two hourster, William Scott¡¯s mother and father fell asleep. He turned to look at Xenia Lewis and spoke, ¡°You should sleep for a while too.¡± Xenia Lewis shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not tired. Besides, if I sleep, it¡¯ll be so lonely driving alone.¡± William Scott smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s only a short journey. When I was in the army, I drove for a full 12 hours without stopping.¡± Xenia Lewis said, ¡°How can youpare this to your job? In any case, I¡¯ll just chat with you. Why don¡¯t you tell me stories about your time in the army? Otherwise, it¡¯ll be boring. You can also give some inspiration.¡± William Scott pondered for a moment as he selected some interesting incidents. He could only talk about some trivial stuff. Those matters that involved confidential information were all forbidden. However, the stories he shared were also not incidents that would ever happen to ordinary people. So Xenia Lewis listened with relish. And so, time seemed to pass very quickly. In no time, they were approaching William Scott¡¯s grandmother¡¯s house. His grandmother¡¯s house was in the mountains. His parents and his uncle¡¯s family all wanted to bring his grandmother to the city. However, his grandmother was already used to living in the mountains and she refused to leave. In the end, the two families could only follow her wishes. After all, William Scott¡¯s third uncle¡¯s family stayed with her, so there was still someone to take care of his grandmother. After entering the mountain path, the scenery on both sides of the road became more beautiful. Xenia Lewis became even more excited. She took out her phone and kept snapping photos. By this time, Janna Sands was already awake and she too became excited. Graham Scott knew what his wife was thinking. He coughed lightly and said, ¡°When you see my brother and the otherster, don¡¯t say so much.¡± Janna Sands chuckled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not thinking of saying anything. Don¡¯t worry, my son has already taught me. If we want to pretend, we can¡¯t say it out loud. We just have to let others see it. As long as Yvette shows up, it will be enough for your brother and the others to have a rude shock. Besides, Lydia Connor is from Yvette¡¯spany. This time, she will be so shocked that her jaw will drop.¡± Xenia Lewis¡¯ face darkened and she turned to look at William Scott. He hurriedly said, ¡°Lydia is my uncle¡¯s daughter-inw. She works in yourpany and seems to be a manager.¡± ...... Xenia Lewis quickly nodded and said, ¡°Oh, Lydia Connor. What a coincidence. I didn¡¯t expect that your rtives would be working in mypany.¡± Janna Sands chuckled and said, ¡°Yvette, if you can take care of her, then do so. If you can¡¯t, you don¡¯t have to force yourself.¡± Graham Scott interjected swiftly, ¡°Taking care of her? How can the management of a bigpany be like a family business? That¡¯s all about the system and rules. Countless people are watching her. If she does anything out of line, she won¡¯t have the authority as a CEO.¡± Janna Sands rolled her eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯m just saying.¡± Xenia Lewis hurriedly said, ¡°Uncle, Auntie, don¡¯t worry. Since William¡¯s sister-inw has be a manager, it means that she has the capability. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult to promote her. I naturally need people I trust.¡± Janna Sands snorted and said, ¡°Look at Yvette. She has such high EQ. She¡¯s not as inflexible as you.¡± As they spoke, William Scott¡¯s car had already arrived at the vige. There were even colorful gs on both sides of the road. They followed the gs and soon arrived at the entrance of Grandma¡¯s house. In front of Grandma¡¯s house, his uncles¡¯ family members were standing at the door chatting. Grandma¡¯s birthday was tomorrow, and not many rtives were here yet. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Second Brother here yet? Didn¡¯t he say that he would be here soon?¡± One of the women looked at the intersection andmented casually. William Scott¡¯s third aunt was a blunt vige woman. She replied, ¡°Sister-inw, why are you in such a hurry? There¡¯s nothing much to do today.¡± Another woman chuckled and said, ¡°You have no idea. Your second sister-inw said that William has found a girlfriend, and she¡¯s a CEO. I¡¯m just anxious to take a look.¡± She immediately eximed exaggeratedly, ¡°William is so capable. He actually found a CEO girlfriend.¡± The other woman rolled her eyes at her and said, ¡°Look at you. Don¡¯t you know what kind of person your second sister-inw is? She¡¯s so prideful all the time. Seeing that Lydia is working in a bigpany, she boasted that William has also found a capable girlfriend. The funniest thing is that she even said that Lydia¡¯s boss is his girlfriend. Do you know how powerful Lydia¡¯s boss is? She¡¯s young, beautiful, and so capable. How can she be William¡¯s girlfriend? It¡¯s really hrious.¡± ¡°I see. That¡¯s a little too much.¡± The other women also seemed to agree. ¡°Wow, a Mercedes-Benz S-ss. Whose car is this?¡± Bernard Scott looked at the car that was slowly driving over and before he looked at the others in confusion. The women shook their heads and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve never heard of anyone buying such a car. If anyone bought such a luxury car, they would definitely say something to show off.¡± Lydia Connor was stunned for a moment. She suddenly pointed at the car and stammered, ¡°That¡­ car¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that car?¡± Bernard Scott asked curiously. Lydia Connor looked even more flustered and said, ¡°That car belongs to ourpany. Ordinary employees can¡¯t use it.¡± ¡°Yourpany¡¯s car? That¡­ who borrowed yourpany¡¯s car?¡± They asked subconsciously. Lydia Connor grinned and said, ¡°This car is for the management who is in charge of business deals. Usually, only CEO Quinn can use the car.¡± But their expressions immediately changed. ¡°No way. Could it be¡­¡± At this moment, the car stopped. When the door opened, Janna Sands was the first to jump out. ¡°Janna!¡± One of the women immediately eximed. So it was just a suspicion earlier on, but now it waspletely proven. Janna Sands smiled brightly and said, ¡°Sorry, we¡¯rete. Why are you all at the door? It¡¯s as if you¡¯re weing us.¡± William Scott chuckled in his heart. His mother was really a little dramatic. However, this kind of mboyance made him feel that life was more realistic. Xenia Lewis belonged to the younger generation, so she quickly opened the car door and got out. ¡°CEO Quinn!¡± Lydia Connor eximed. Xenia Lewis actually did not know Lydia Connor at all, but with her voice, she immediately guessed that she was Lydia Connor. She smiled and nodded at her. ¡°Yvette,e, let me introduce you to them. This is William¡¯s eldest uncle and his wife¡­¡± Xenia Lewis hurriedly greeted them one by one. The couple had nothing much to say. They just felt that William Scott¡¯s girlfriend was beautiful. They heard that she was a CEO. However, William Scott¡¯s eldest aunt¡¯s expression was quite ugly at this moment. Her mouth was agape, and she could not utter a word. She had never believed what Janna Sands said and had even mocked her. Now that the girlfriend was here, this was definitely a p in her face. Chapter 85 - Walking With Her Head Held High

Chapter 85: Walking With Her Head Held High

¡°This is Brian Scott, the eldest son in the eldest uncle¡¯s family. This is Lydia Connor, Brian¡¯s wife.¡± Janna Sands introduced her to Xenia Lewis. ¡°Hello, Brian and Lydia.¡± Xenia Lewis greeted them with a smile. ¡°CEO Quinn! I¡­¡± Lydia Connor panicked. Although she was part of the management, she actually had no chance to interact with Yvette Quinn at all. In thepany, Yvette Quinn was very domineering. She was intimidated just by her presence. Xenia Lewis smiled and said, ¡°At the workce, it¡¯s work. Now we meet outside of work for family matters. I really didn¡¯t expect you to be in mypany. Please forgive me if I¡¯ve been rude.¡± Lydia Connor was so flustered that she did not know what to say. She only nodded obediently. Looking at how stunned the entire family was, Janna Sands felt extremely smug. She grinned brightly and said, ¡°Lydia, we¡¯re a family. Don¡¯t be so distant. Even if Yvette is the CEO of yourpany, doesn¡¯t she have to address you as her sister-inw? You¡¯re making her feel ufortable.¡± ¡°Yes, yes! Miss Yvette¡­¡± ¡°Just call me Yvette,¡± Xenia Lewis said humbly. ¡°Yvette¡­¡± Lydia Connor felt the weight of the name. After finally introducing her to his family, they entered the main room to see their grandmother. The olddy was already 90 years old, but her hearing and sight were still good. When she saw his grandson, whom she had not seen for many years, and her future granddaughter-inw, she was immediately overjoyed. Xenia Lewis was much more glib than Yvette Quinn. At this moment, she was sitting beside the olddy, holding her hand and asking about her well-being. She even gave her a valuable gift. The olddy was even more delighted. She took off the jade bracelet on her wrist and handed it to Xenia Lewis. ¡°Yvette, I don¡¯t have anything valuable. I¡¯ve worn this bracelet for most of my life. I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± ...... ¡°Wow!¡± everyone whispered. The jade bracelet was no ordinary bracelet. It was made of pure jade. Even if it wasn¡¯t top-grade imperial jade, the quality was still good. Two years ago, the bracelet had been appraised. It was definitely worth a few hundred thousand dors. The Scotts were not a big family, and the olddy did not have any savings. Apart from the old house, this jade bracelet was the main inheritance. It would be a lie to say that everyone did not want it. Janna Sands was shocked. If this thing was given to Yvette, it would make the other two families jealous. She hurriedly said, ¡°Mother, you can¡¯t do that. This is your favorite essory.¡± The olddyughed and said, ¡°I only have a few more years to live. Seeing that William has found such a wonderful daughter-inw, I¡¯m also happy for him. I have to give this bracelet to someone. If I give it to my granddaughter-inw now, she can treat William better, right?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Janna Sands frowned. The olddy¡¯s face fell. ¡°I¡¯m still alive. I¡¯ll give my belongings to whoever I want. When I die, you can split whatever I can¡¯t bring to my grave.¡± The olddy was obviously unhappy. William Scott quickly interjected, ¡°Yvette, Grandma had given it to you. Just ept it.¡± Xenia Lewis was not too familiar with the situation in their family. Since William Scott said so, she agreed. Grandma personally put it on for her. She looked at the bracelet on her wrist and liked it very much. William Scott said, ¡°Yvette, it¡¯s rare for Grandma to like you so much. Have a chat with her. Let¡¯s all go out first.¡± When everyone arrived at the courtyard, Janna Sands immediately exined, ¡°Brothers, sister-inw, don¡¯t worry. Yvette won¡¯t ept the bracelet. She¡¯s just trying to make Mother happy first.¡± Both uncles heaved a sigh of relief. William Scott added, ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to go through so much trouble. I think Yvette likes the bracelet. Let¡¯s just treat this as Grandma giving a present to Yvette.¡± Everyone was stunned and their expressions turned ugly. William Scott smiled again and said, ¡°But our family can¡¯t take it for free. You can estimate the value of this bracelet, and I¡¯ll pay for it.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ You want to buy it. Previously, we went to estimate the price of this bracelet. It¡¯s worth about two hundred thousand dors.¡± William Scott said, ¡°All right, let¡¯s make it two hundred thousand dors. I¡¯ll give you one hundred thousand dors each. What do you think?¡± Everyone fell silent, but Janna Sands frowned. Why did she feel that her family had been taken advantage of? At this moment, Lydia Connor coughed lightly and said, ¡°Dad, Mom, Second Uncle, Third Uncle, I have a suggestion¡­ This bracelet belongs to Grandma, so it belongs to the three families. If we fix the value at two hundred thousand dors, it should be seventy thousand dors per family. Since Yvette¡­ took the bracelet, William only needs to give our families seventy thousand dors each. This way, no one will lose out.¡± The women were a little resentful that Lydia Connor was spouting nonsense. She had lost a hundred thousand dors for nothing. However, she suddenly remembered that her daughter-inw was Yvette Quinn¡¯s subordinate and immediately understood. She hurriedly said, ¡°I think we¡¯ll do that. Anyway, we¡¯ll split it sooner orter. It¡¯s the same even if we split it now. Moreover, we don¡¯t have to sell it. It¡¯s an ancestral item. It can be considered as passing it down in the family.¡± William Scott smiled and said, ¡°Since no one has any objections, I¡¯ll transfer the money to the both of you.¡± After asking for their bank ounts, he transferred the money instantly. His uncles immediately praised him. After all, this was not a small sum of money and he transferred the money without any hesitation. Janna Sands felt a little pained. It was nearly two hundred thousand dors and it was definitely considered a huge amount. However, since William Scott had done so, she did not object. After all, they still had the bracelet in their hands. They would not lose out. ¡°Janna¡­¡± The eldest aunt pulled Janna Sands away and coughed lightly.¡± In the past¡­ I really regretted my words. ¡± At this moment, Janna Sands really wanted to mock her, but when she thought of William Scott¡¯s reminder, she immediately smiled and said, ¡°Sister-inw, what are you doing? What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°But I¡­ have always looked down on you and William.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. To be honest, I didn¡¯t believe it because this rascal didn¡¯t bring his girlfriend back home. Who knew that he was so capable that he found such a capable girlfriend?¡± ¡°Yes, yes. This is unbelievable. William is really amazing.¡± Janna Sands felt even more smug now. She patted the back of her hand and said, ¡°Sister-inw, we¡¯re family. There¡¯s no need for such pleasantries.¡± ¡°Yes, indeed!¡± Janna Sands looked at the woman¡¯s humble attitude and really felt like she had be the pir of the Scott family now. This was all because of her son. No, it was all because of her future daughter-inw. There was no way she would let her slip away no matter what. Chapter 86 - I’ll Give You an Opportunity

Chapter 86: I¡¯ll Give You an Opportunity

In the afternoon, more of the rtives arrived, and it became lively. The ones who snagged the most attention were undoubtedly Janna Sands and Graham Scott. There was an old saying that went, ¡°In the first thirty years, respect lies in the father¡¯s achievements. For the next thirty years, respect lies in the child¡¯s achievements. The meaning of the saying was that if others wanted to respect you, it would depend on your father¡¯s achievements. When the child has reached adulthood, if he or she had no achievements, then others would not respect the parents. William Scott could easily give a few hundred thousand dors to the two families. This had already proved that he was very capable. In addition, he had found a rich and good-looking CEO girlfriend. His status was even more dazzling. Therefore, Janna Sands and Graham Scott¡¯s status in the family were immediately elevated. They were basically considered representatives of the Scotts. Xenia Lewis and William Scott were also very busy. The two of them were constantly introduced to the new rtives, and they had to ept their praise. It was fine if it happened once or twice, but after doing this for the entire afternoon, both William Scott and Xenia Lewis could not take it anymore. However, looking at Janna Sands and Graham Scott¡¯s proud expressions, the two of them did not slip away. During dinner, William Scott and Xenia Lewis were in the limelight. Many young people came to toast them. Under such circumstances, if Xenia Lewis did not drink, it would seem like she was being rude. Therefore, she had no choice but to drink. Finally, Janna Sands reprimanded them and the young people stopped forcing William Scott and Xenia Lewis. They also found an excuse to escape the chaos. The two of them walked together along the path. William Scott said, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. My young rtives like excitement. It¡¯s also their first timeing into contact with an important person like you, so they can¡¯t help but be carried away.¡± Xenia Lewis revealed a sweet smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I think it was quite fun. My family doesn¡¯t have such an atmosphere.¡± ¡°Good. I was afraid you have been tolerating it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. Is there anything fun here? Bring me there.¡± ...... William Scott pointed at the mountain in front of him and said, ¡°When I was young, I always ran up the mountain to catch wild rabbits. There should be more of them on the mountain nearby, but it¡¯s going to be dark soon. We can¡¯t go up the mountain anymore. Let me bring you to the stream at the vige entrance instead.¡± After walking for a few minutes, they reached the stream and found arge rock to sit on. ¡°Are there crayfish? Or is there a big ck bear that wants to eat me?¡± Xenia Lewis asked with a grin. When she first met William Scott, they went to catch many crayfish together and met a big ck bear. William Scott chuckled and said, ¡°It¡¯s really hard to say. No hunting is allowed now. There should be more wild beasts around.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid even if there are beasts around. Anyway, I have you.¡± Xenia Lewis swayed slightly and pouted. ¡°I drank a little too much. Why didn¡¯t you help me up?¡± William Scott reached out and held Xenia Lewis¡¯ waist. She leaned her head on his shoulder and closed her eyes. The two of them sat quietly for a while before Xenia Lewis opened her eyes again and said, ¡°The water in this stream is very clear. I want to soak my feet.¡± William Scott smiled and said, ¡°Sure.¡± Xenia Lewis raised her legs and ced her calves on his legs. ¡°Then help me take off my shoes.¡± William Scott was stunned for a moment as he looked at her in a daze. Xenia Lewis pouted and said, ¡°Do you have a foot fetish? I¡¯m giving you an opportunity now, why don¡¯t you seize it?¡± William Scott smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re either giving me an opportunity or testing me.¡± ¡°Then hurry up.¡± ¡°All right, since you¡¯ve helped me so much this time, it¡¯s only right for me to serve you.¡± William Scott smiled and reached out to take off Xenia Lewis¡¯ shoes. She was wearing long pants and high-heeled boots today. It was very easy for her to take them off. ¡°I¡¯m wearing socks.¡± Xenia Lewis wriggled her toes. ¡°You even want me to remove your socks?¡± William Scott looked at Xenia Lewis in surprise. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to serve me well? Why? Do you think my feet are dirty?¡± she pouted even more. ¡°Of course not, but ¡­¡± Xenia Lewis shrugged her shoulders and said coquettishly, ¡°Then take it off. I don¡¯t want to move at all now.¡± An affectionate expression slowly appeared in William Scott¡¯s eyes. ¡°All right, I¡¯ll take them off for you.¡± He reached out and took off her socks before putting them in her boots. Only then did Xenia Lewis nod in satisfaction and say, ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Oh right, roll up my pants too.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± William Scott patted Xenia Lewis¡¯ calves gently before gently rolling up her pants. Xenia Lewis smiled mischievously at William Scott and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to seize the chance to take advantage of me?¡± William Scott patted Xenia Lewis¡¯s foot again and pretended to be angry. ¡°If you continue like this, I¡¯ll really take advantage of you.¡± Xenia Lewis chuckled and ced her feet in the water. ¡°Ohhh¡­ It¡¯s so cold. Do you want to soak your feet together?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll do that too.¡± William Scott quickly took off his shoes and socks and soaked his feet in the water. Xenia Lewis gently kicked the water twice and then leaned her head on William Scott¡¯s shoulder again. After a while, she said softly, ¡°You know, I¡¯ve always visualized an image in my mind.¡± ¡°What image?¡± Xenia Lewis closed her eyes and said faintly, ¡°A man and a woman sitting by the stream. Just like us, we soak our feet in the water and sit quietly for a day. The background of lush mountains and sparkling water, and there are insects and birds chirping in our ears. I think it¡¯s definitely a beautiful sight.¡± ¡°Oh, that doesn¡¯t seem like much.¡± William Scott looked around. Xenia Lewis opened her eyes and red at William Scott. She said, ¡°You really ruin the atmosphere. This scene is so beautiful, especially when it¡¯s filmed from behind. It has a hazy sort of beauty. I must film this scene in the future. You¡¯ll understand when the timees.¡± ¡°All right, all right. I may not be able to understand what an artist like you is thinking.¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t speak and experience it properly.¡± Xenia Lewis red at William Scott again before closing her eyes. He looked at her face from the corner of his eyes. The scene she had described seemed to be quite wonderful, but it seemed impossible to experience the kind of beauty that she had mentioned. ¡°Whoo-hoo¡­¡± After about ten minutes, Xenia Lewis actually fell asleep. William Scott had no idea if he shouldugh or cry. Wouldn¡¯t such a beautiful scene ruin the mood if she fell asleep? Chapter 87 - Look at Your Lewd Expression

Chapter 87: Look at Your Lewd Expression

William Scott suddenly felt his heart ache. Xenia Lewis had followed him for so long since early in the morning. She did not rest much and fell asleep from exhaustion. Xenia Lewis¡¯ head slipped and her body tilted in William Scott¡¯s arms. He gently held her head and ced it on hisp so that she could sleep morefortably. Looking down at Xenia Lewis¡¯ face, William Scott suddenly felt an indescribable peace in his heart. He also felt a quiet sense of rxation. Although he seemed very rxed after returning to the city, his mental state had been too tense over the years. Even when he returned home, he hadn¡¯t been able to breathe and rx freely. However, at this moment, he really feltpletely rxed. There was no more life and death in his mind right now. His entire body was surrounded by serenity. He had been severely injuredst time. Even though his external injuries had healed, his internal injuries were very serious. That was also the main reason he had returned. Although he had been recuperating these days, the result was not obvious. At this moment, the chaos inside of him actually seemed to have calmed down a little. His blood could actually circte slowly and smoothly. This surprised William Scott. He didn¡¯t dare to dwell too much or take the initiative to regte his body. He chose to allow his body to act freely on its own. This feeling was really amazing, causing William Scott to unknowingly be immersed in it. He forgot about the time, forgot where he was, and forgot that there was a sleeping Xenia Lewis on hisp. After an unknown period of time, Xenia Lewis suddenly sat up. Only then did William Scott break free from that strange feeling. However, that feeling still enveloped him, and he couldn¡¯t help but reveal an extremely enjoyable expression. ¡°William Scott!¡± Xenia Lewis suddenly red at him and roared angrily. ¡°Ah¡­ Xenia, what¡¯s wrong?¡± William Scott was stunned and looked at her in confusion. ...... ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Xenia Lewis¡¯ eyes widened even more. She crossed one hand in front of her chest and pointed at William Scott with the other. She hissed angrily, ¡°Are you still human for treating me like this? Why are you asking me what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°What did I do to you?¡± William Scott was even more confused. Xenia Lewis suddenly leaped to her feet and spluttered angrily, ¡°You¡¯re still pretending¡­ to be confused. To think that I trusted you so much. And¡­ I treated you as my family. I really didn¡¯t expect you to take advantage of me when I was asleep¡­ You¡­ You¡­¡± At this point, Xenia Lewis raised her leg and kicked William Scott¡¯s waist. From Xenia Lewis¡¯ usation, William Scott had already roughly guessed that he must have been too engrossed at that time andpletely ignored her, who was on hisp. His hand might have been identally ced on her body that he shouldn¡¯t have. However, before he could exin, Xenia Lewis¡¯ kick had already arrived. William Scott did not dodge and allowed himself to be kicked. To him, the pain was no different from an itch. However, Xenia Lewis was the one who suffered. She kicked too hard, and the rock was not t. She slipped and lost her bnce. With a cry, her body swayed and she fell towards the water. William Scott hurriedly reached out and grabbed Xenia Lewis¡¯ ankle. With a strong pull, her body drew a perfect arc in the air before lying in his arms again. ¡°Ah, you¡­ What are you doing? Let go of me!¡± Xenia Lewis immediately struggled. Afraid that she would fall into the water, William Scott hurriedly grabbed her arm and said in one breath, ¡°Xenia, I was regting my body just now and waspletely immersed in it, so I didn¡¯t know where my hand was. I might have touched something I shouldn¡¯t have touched, but I definitely didn¡¯t mean it.¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll believe you?¡± Xenia Lewis gritted her teeth and struggled. ¡°My deardy, if I really wanted to, would I let you off now? We¡¯ve been alone so many times. Wouldn¡¯t I have attacked you long ago?¡± ¡°When a man makes a mistake, it¡¯s often an impulse. You weren¡¯t that impulsive in the past, but when I was lying on yourp just now, I sparked that impulse within you and turned you into a beast. Moreover, when I woke up, I clearly saw that lewd expression on your face. You still said you had no idea. Do you think I¡¯m an idiot?¡± ¡°This¡­ I still have a lewd expression¡­¡± William Scott thought for a moment and said, torn betweenughing and crying, ¡°I really entered a very strange state just now. That¡¯s why I have such an expression. Xenia, the fault lies with me, but I have to rify. I really didn¡¯t mean it.¡± ¡°Let go of me!¡± Xenia Lewis red at him. ¡°I¡¯ll let go of you. Be careful not to fall into the water,¡± William Scott reminded her before relinquishing his grip. Xenia Lewis snorted and stood properly. She stood beside William Scott and stared at him. She suddenly raised her leg and kicked him again. ¡°You¡¯re doing it again.¡± William Scott did not know whether tough or cry. He stretched out his arm, not to block her foot, but to prevent her from falling into the water again. ¡°Hmph, whether you did it on purpose or not, you took advantage of me too. How dare you touch my chest, you terrible jerk! I haven¡¯t had a man touch me yet. I¡¯m saving myself for my future husband. Yet you took advantage of me. I¡¯ll kill you!¡± William Scott actually felt an inexplicable excitement in his heart. To a man, perhaps a girl¡¯s first kiss or touch would always make a man feel proud. ¡°If you kick me again, I¡¯ll let you kick me till I die.¡± William Scott pretended to be in pain after being kicked a few times. Actually, he knew that Xenia Lewis¡¯ kicks were getting lighter and less aggressive, but he had to give her a reason to stop. As expected, Xenia Lewis stopped and hissed aggressively, ¡°You assh*le, you¡¯re shameless and despicable!¡± William Scott replied with a bitter expression, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m innocent too. You said that I touched you, but I didn¡¯t feel anything at all. I even had to be beaten up and scolded by you.¡± ¡°Then do you mean that you have to feel it?¡± Xenia Lewis lowered her head, her eyes filled with danger. ¡°No, no. How would I dare?¡± ¡°So you don¡¯t dare to, not because you don¡¯t want to?¡± Xenia Lewis lowered her body even more and gritted her teeth, looking like she wanted to murder William Scott. William Scott hurriedly retreated a little and said, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to think about it. I¡¯ve always treated you as my younger sister.¡± Xenia Lewis widened her eyes and said, ¡°Aha, you¡¯re even more shameless! You actually attacked your sister.¡± William Scott was speechless¡­ Chapter 88 - Mom Created an Opportunity

Chapter 88: Mom Created an Opportunity

Xenia Lewis vented her anger at William Scott for some time before finally letting him go. Actually, when Xenia Lewis first realized it, she was both embarrassed and angry. However, with William Scott¡¯s exnation and behavior, she knew that he definitely did not do it on purpose. However, as a girl, she had to show her dignity after she had been taken advantage of. Otherwise, she would seem too brazen. ¡°No! Why am I angry because I feel that I¡¯m not reserved enough? Shouldn¡¯t I be angry because I had been taken advantage of?¡± Xenia Lewis despised herself for thinking like that. At the same time, she felt a little embarrassed. Should she just ignore it when William Scott took advantage of her? ¡°Oh, all right. Since I¡¯m acting as his girlfriend now, it¡¯s normal for a girlfriend to have some intimate contact with her boyfriend.¡±?Xenia Lewis quickly found an eptable reason for herself. William Scott had no idea that Xenia Lewis had so many thoughts in her mind. However, when he saw that she had finally vented her anger, he heaved a sigh of relief. He really couldn¡¯t take advantage of a woman. ¡°It¡¯s getting dark. We have to go back. There are many mosquitoes here at night.¡± William Scott waved his hand and chased away the mosquitoes around Xenia Lewis. She nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The two of them returned to Grandma¡¯s house in the vige. A group of young people was there. They pulled William Scott to y cards with them, while Xenia Lewis chatted with Janna Sands and the other women. After ten o¡¯clock, everyone was ready to rest. Then, William Scott and Xenia Lewis realized that they were in a very serious and awkward situation. The two of them were actually arranged to be in a room with a bed. The two of them stood in the room and stared at each other for several seconds. William Scott quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll get another room.¡± Xenia Lewis quickly reached out and pulled him back. She red at him and said, ¡°Are you trying to tell others that I¡¯m your fake girlfriend?¡± ...... ¡°Then what should we do? We can¡¯t sleep in the same bed, right.¡± William Scott grinned. Xenia Lewis blushed and said, ¡°Of course not. You sleep on the floor.¡± His face darkened, but he nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ll sleep on the floor.¡± ¡°Damn, you really took it seriously?¡± It was Xenia Lewis¡¯ turn to frown. William Scott said indifferently, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? In the past, when I was in the army, I had to ovee all harsh conditions. When we were really sleepy, not to mention the floor, even if we were in the water or mud, all of us would fall asleep immediately.¡± Xenia Lewis rolled her eyes at him and said, ¡°Cut it out. We¡¯re not in the army now. If I let you sleep on the floor, others will think that I¡¯m abusing you. In the future, will I still have a ce in your family? No, I mean, my sister will be chased out.¡± William Scott looked at the bed again and immediately whispered, ¡°My mother ising over.¡± After he finished speaking, there was a knock on the door. His mother, Janna Sands, said, ¡°Yvette, I boiled some water outside so that both of you can wash up.¡± Xenia Lewis hurriedly went over to open the door and said with a smile, ¡°Auntie, thank you.¡± Janna Sands didn¡¯te in. She just said as she stood at the door, ¡°This ce can¡¯t bepared to home, and there¡¯s no bathroom to take a shower. The hot water has to be boiled. Just wipe yourself inside the room. If you don¡¯t have enough water, get William to fetch more for you. It¡¯s gettingte. After you¡¯re done cleaning up, rest early. All of them wake up early. You won¡¯t be able to sleep in when the day starts.¡± After saying that, Janna Sands left. William Scott immediately knew that his mother must have arranged for him to stay in the same room as Xenia Lewis. His mother had really put in a lot of effort. Xenia Lewis turned to look at William Scott. Her face was already red. Seeing that he did not move, she came over and kicked him. ¡°Hurry up and get me some water.¡± He quickly agreed and went out to get water. There were still some people chatting in the courtyard. His mother immediately came over and whispered, ¡°Son, I can only help you this much. The rest is up to you.¡± William Scott didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Mom, I know what to do.¡± ¡°What do you know?¡± Janna Sands red at him and said, ¡°You¡¯ve been together for so long and haven¡¯t even stayed together. You¡¯re so stupid. You have to be the one to create opportunities. Are you counting on her to take the initiative to sleep with you?¡± ¡°Okay, okay, I know what to do.¡± William Scott quickly took a basin of warm water and returned to his room swiftly. Xenia Lewis studied William Scott¡¯s expression and asked, ¡°Why do you have such an expression?¡± He shook his head and said, ¡°I can¡¯t go out now. Everyone is outside. If I go out, they will definitely think that our rtionship is strange.¡± ¡°Then why are you still watching me?¡± Xenia Lewis immediately widened her eyes. William Scott immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll turn around. I promise not to peep.¡± Xenia Lewis raised her chin and said, ¡°Hmph! I¡¯ll just wash my face and feet. Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you peeping?¡± ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t have to shower.¡± ¡°Nonsense. How could I shower here?¡± ¡°You can wipe yourself. Otherwise, how can you sleepfortably?¡± Xenia Lewis suddenly strode to William Scott and narrowed her eyes. ¡°Do you want me to take off my clothes?¡± Cough! William Scott cleared his throat and blurted, ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your own good. It must be ufortable to sleep without a shower.¡± ¡°You men are despicable.¡± Xenia Lewis rolled her eyes at William Scott in disdain. Then, she pushed him and said, ¡°Behave yourself. If you dare to peep at me, I¡¯ll fight you.¡± William Scott hurriedly said, ¡°I definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to do that. If I peep at you, you¡¯ll dig out my eyeballs.¡± There was a chair in the house. He moved it to the wall and faced it. He took out his phone. William Scott had sharp hearing. He could hear the sound of Xenia Lewis taking off her clothes clearly. To him, this was indeed a very strong temptation. Fortunately, William Scott¡¯s willpower was still extremely strong. He forced himself to read news articles to prevent his imagination from running wild. About ten minutester, Xenia Lewis¡¯ voice sounded behind him. ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± Only then did William Scott turn around and see that she had already changed into a set of cotton pajamas. There was no makeup on her face, and her face was slightly crimson. She looked beautiful and innocent, making him lose his focus. ¡°Hey, are you in a daze?¡± Xenia Lewis poked William Scott, but there was a smug look in her eyes. Clearly, she was very satisfied with his expression. William Scott immediately felt a little awkward. He coughed lightly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go wash up too.¡± He quickly slipped out. Chapter 89 - How Did You Survive That?

Chapter 89: How Did You Survive That?

William Scott changed the basin of water and returned to his room to wash up. However, it was much simpler for a man. He left his pants on and washed himself bare-chested. After quickly cleaning himself, he was about to put on his shirt when Xenia Lewis suddenly turned around. Her eyes were filled with shock. ¡°Why are there¡­ so many scars on your body?¡± Xenia Lewis pointed at William Scott¡¯s chest and eximed. He put on his shirt and smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal for soldiers to have a few scars on their bodies?¡± Xenia Lewis jumped over and pulled up William Scott¡¯s shirt. She looked at his chest and said, ¡°A few? The scars are all over your body.¡± William Scott smiled faintly and said, ¡°This is a man¡¯s pride.¡± ¡°Pride my *ss. Oh my God, it looks like your body has been shed with a sharp weapon. Did someone sh you hundreds of times? How did you survive that?¡± William Scott didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°I¡¯m still standing here. I don¡¯t think I¡¯m dead.¡± At this moment, Xenia Lewis was actually a little excited. She said, ¡°Damn, this is definitely a story. This is definitely an earth-shattering story. You haven¡¯t even told me about it once.¡± William Scott rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Damn, I thought you were feeling sorry and sympathizing with me. It turns out that you¡¯ve discovered a creative story.¡± ¡°Hehe, didn¡¯t you say that? Since you¡¯re standing here, you¡¯re fine and alive. However, the story is worth digging into. I even feel that your story might be even more exciting than war.¡± ¡°You heartless fellow.¡± William Scott red at Xenia Lewis before walking out with the basin. When he returned again, Xenia Lewis grabbed his arm and walked towards the bed. ...... ¡°What are you doing?¡± William Scott was shocked. Why did Xenia Lewis look like she was starving? It was only when she pulled him to the bed that he hurriedly stopped her and said, ¡°Xenia, what are you doing?¡± Xenia Lewis giggled and said, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you to tell me a story.¡± ¡°You scared me.¡± William Scott rolled his eyes at Xenia Lewis. ¡°I scared you?¡± Xenia Lewis was stunned for a moment. Then, she scoffed at him and hissed angrily, ¡°As expected, men have lewd thoughts.¡± William Scott grinned. There seemed to be no way to refute this. ¡°All right, I know you won¡¯t bully me. If I don¡¯t trust you, how can I pretend to be my sister? At the very least, I have to put on a show for your mother. Let¡¯s not sleep tonight. Tell me a story for the entire night.¡± William Scott smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Xenia, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to tell you, but I can¡¯t.¡± She immediately frowned and said, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because many of the things I do involve country secrets. They¡¯re top secret. That¡¯s absolutely off-limits.¡± ¡°Damn, you¡¯re so powerful.¡± Xenia Lewis¡¯ eyes lit up. William Scott looked at her bright eyes and said, ¡°That¡¯s why I can¡¯t tell you about this. Don¡¯t have any other ideas. Moreover, even if you know, it¡¯s absolutely impossible to use them as inspiration.¡± ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Xenia Lewis pouted and looked very unhappy. William Scott smiled and said, ¡°All right, sleep well.¡± Xenia Lewis snorted and twisted onto the bed. Shey with her back facing him. William Scott shook his head, but for a moment, he really didn¡¯t know what to do next. Should he lie on the bed too? With a soft sound, Xenia Lewis raised her hand and turned off the lights in the room. The room fell into darkness. The room instantly fell into a peculiar silence. ¡°Hey, why are you sitting there like a fool?¡± After more than ten minutes, Xenia Lewis finally broke the silence. ¡°I can sleep sitting down,¡± replied William Scott casually. Xenia Lewis turned over. Her eyes had already adapted to the darkness in the room. Besides, there was still light outside. Through the curtains, it didn¡¯t make the roompletely dark. She looked at William Scott sitting by the bed obediently and said, ¡°You shoulde to the bed. Otherwise, it will really feel like I¡¯m bullying you.¡± William Scott hesitated for a moment before climbing onto the bed. However, heid close to the edge. The distance between him and Xenia Lewis was enough for another person to lie in between them. Xenia Lewis burst outughing and said, ¡°Are you afraid that I¡¯ll molest you? Don¡¯t fall to the floor.¡± William Scott chuckled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I definitely won¡¯t fall.¡± ¡°All right,e closer. I¡¯m not even afraid of you, yet you¡¯re so afraid of me. Seriously.¡± Xenia Lewis reached out and pulled William Scott. Since Xenia Lewis had insisted, William Scott felt that he would be unreasonable if he insisted on sleeping on the edge. He moved closer to her. At the very least, he could lie t on the bed, but there was still a distance between him and her. The two of them fell silent again. After about ten minutes, Xenia Lewis whispered softly, ¡°Are you asleep?¡± William Scott did not say anything. He wanted to pretend to be asleep so that she could sleep in peace. Xenia Lewis kicked him and said softly, ¡°Stop pretending. I know you¡¯re not asleep. Tell me a story. Tell me something without confidential information, but it has to be something special. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to sleep.¡± William Scott said helplessly, ¡°The people here wake up at dawn. We also have to get up by then. You should sleep early.¡± ¡°No, just tell me one story. I¡¯ll sleep after you tell me, okay?¡± Xenia Lewis grabbed William Scott¡¯s arm and shook him gently. ¡°All right, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± He really had no resistance to her when she behaved this way. ¡°I knew you were the best.¡± Xenia Lewis cheered and moved closer to William Scott. She raised her head and said, ¡°Tell me.¡± She suddenly erased the distance between them, but William Scott did not have any other thoughts. Instead, he felt very close to her. Xenia Lewis felt more like a younger sister. ¡°Let me tell you a story about when I first entered the Special Forces. That was the first time I had my first mission. During the course of the mission, we were ambushed. A few of my team members were injured, but the other party paid an even heavier price. We killed thirteen people and captured another captive. However, we didn¡¯t expect that captive to be a woman. She was extremely beautiful. Her leg was hit by a bullet¡­¡± Chapter 90 - Fell Asleep

Chapter 90: Fell Asleep

¡°Ah, it¡¯s actually a woman, and a beautiful woman at that. Then you guys¡­¡± Xenia Lewis blinked her huge eyes and asked curiously. ¡°When we were on a mission, there were only enemies and our own people. There was no distinction between men and women. That woman can only be considered a captive. We treated her injuries and then tried to get the information we wanted from her. But other than cursing us, that woman didn¡¯t give us any information from her.¡± Xenia Lewis asked curiously, ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t you force a confession?¡± ¡°Of course we will. But we don¡¯t torture people like that. We can only intimidate them. But these methods are useless. I¡¯m also surprised to see such a tough woman. I¡¯m a new recruit in that team, so I¡¯m responsible for carrying this female captive.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this your luck with women?¡± Xenia Lewis curled her lips. William Scott shook his head gently and said, ¡°How is this my luck? Do you really think that a female captive with an injured leg is not a danger? Her body was searched for weapons, but she actually kept a sharp stone without anyone knowing. I almost got my throat sliced by her.¡± ¡°Damn, she was so ruthless?¡± Xenia Lewis was also shocked as she subconsciously looked at William Scott¡¯s neck. ¡°Fortunately, I reacted quickly enough to avoid falling into her trap. We were ambushed a few more times. There were no major losses, but it was extremely dangerous. Then we finally arrived at our final destination. The battle was intense. Five of our team members died. We don¡¯t know how many of our enemies died. In the end, the mission waspleted.¡± ¡°What about the female captive?¡± ¡°We released her after we finished the mission, but I¡¯ll never forget the way she looked at us with hatred back then. Especially at me. She had the kind of hatred that conveyed she wanted to tear me into a million pieces.¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you been carrying her? Does she still hate you that much?¡± ¡°Our loyalties are different. In her eyes, we¡¯re enemies. We killed herrades, her friends, her family.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s true. Now that I think about it, she¡¯s pitiful, too.¡± ...... ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been on many missions since, but the first one really left a deep impression on me.¡± ¡°After that, did you see the woman again?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°So if you see her again, will she try to kill you?¡± ¡°I think so. After all, I was her enemy. But we were both camouged at the time. Even if she saw me again, she probably wouldn¡¯t have recognized me.¡± ¡°I see. That¡¯s a little better. I always think it¡¯s a terrible thing if a woman is crazy about revenge.¡± William Scott chuckled and said, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s nothing much. The possibility of encountering her again is almost zero.¡± ¡°Then did you kill someone?¡± she probed again. ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°You killed people too?¡± The corners of Xenia Lewis¡¯ mouth twitched. William Scott looked at her and deliberately pulled a long face, revealing a fierce expression. He said in a rough voice, ¡°That¡¯s right. After so many years, I don¡¯t even know how many people I¡¯ve killed.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Xenia Lewis let out a low cry and subconsciously shrank back, a look of fear on her face. But soon, she reached out and pinched William Scott. She kicked him twice and said angrily, ¡°You horrible scum, you scared me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not scaring you. I¡¯m telling you the truth.¡± He shook his head gently. Xenia Lewis pouted and said, ¡°You said it yourself. You were on a mission, so it¡¯s normal for you to kill enemies. You¡¯re not a bad guy who kills people for fun. So I¡¯m not afraid of you.¡± Then, she blinked and said, ¡°Then how did you feel when you killed someone for the first time?¡± William Scott immediately widened his eyes and looked at Xenia Lewis as if he was looking at a monster. ¡°It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t know about this, okay?¡± ¡°I have to know. In the future, if I film a story about wars or special forces, I¡¯ll have to face this problem. I have to make the actors understand how it feels to kill the enemy every time. Only then can I truly showcase humanity and to make the story more realistic.¡± William Scott gave her a thumbs up and said, ¡°You¡¯re really dedicated to your work. However¡­ This is really not a good feeling. To be honest, I fired a lot of shots at that time. I don¡¯t know if my bullets hit the enemy. I only felt that way when I saw the enemy¡¯s corpses when I cleaned up the battlefield after the battle.¡± ¡°How do you feel?¡± Xenia Lewis asked nervously. He sighed and said, ¡°My stomach feels terrible. I feel like vomiting. It¡¯s a little like motion sickness.¡± ¡°Is it that simple?¡± Xenia Lewis didn¡¯t quite believe it. ¡°That¡¯s right. After all, I was professionally trained. Coupled with the fact that myrades were injured at that time, I was filled with anger, so I didn¡¯t feel very strongly.¡± She thought about it seriously and said, ¡°I see. It seems that under different circumstances, different people should have different reactions to the situation.¡± ¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡± William Scott shook his head. ¡°All right, let¡¯s go to sleep. It really feels like a killjoy to tell such a story before bed.¡± Xenia Lewis stuck out her tongue and said, ¡°Who asked you to tell me such a bloody story?¡± ¡°Okay, all right. This is my fault too. Sleep.¡± With that, he closed his eyes. This time, Xenia Lewis did not disturb William Scott again. She still had to digest the story that he had just told her. She had to analyze human nature. At the same time, she pondered about how such a story should be integrated into her own movie in the future. Although there was a beauty beside him, William Scott could still fall asleep very quickly. It was not because Xenia Lewis was not attractive, but he forced himself to focus on something else. The feeling by the stream today was even more attractive to him. Recuperating from the injuries in his body was what he wanted to do the most when he returned to the city. However, when he wanted to take the initiative to enter that state again, he could not find it at all. Moreover, this made him quite tired and he fell asleep unknowingly. After more than twenty minutes, Xenia Lewis suddenly heard a soft snore. She turned to nce at William Scott and realized that he had actually fallen asleep. She was dumbstruck for a moment before the corners of her mouth curled up slightly, revealing a sweet smile. She was lying beside him and he could still fall asleep. Such a man was really reassuring. Her cousin, Yvette Quinn, had indeed found a very good man. Moreover, he had so many stories. It would definitely be difficult to find a man like him even if she wanted to. No matter what, she could not allow this man to escape from her cousin¡¯s hands. Chapter 91 - Determined

Chapter 91: Determined

At five o¡¯clock the next morning, just as the sky turned bright, people were already up. For today¡¯s celebration, the banquet was held in the courtyard of the house. The chef had already started working in the courtyard early before dawn. When there was noise, William Scott woke up and felt his arm had gone numb. He turned around and saw Xenia Lewis curled up beside him. Her head was resting on his arm, and one of her arms was pressed against his chest. Her leg was also wrapped around his leg. This scene seemed a little erotic, but he only felt very warm. He gently patted her shoulder and whispered, ¡°Xenia, it¡¯s time to get up. Everyone will be up soon.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Xenia Lewis muttered vaguely, but she did not open her eyes at all. Instead, she snuggled closer to William Scott. She was snuggling up to him as if he was a big doll. Helpless, William Scott could only turn around and whisper in her ear, ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep for another twenty minutes? I¡¯ll get up first.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Xenia Lewis muttered vaguely again, but she quickly opened her eyes and said, ¡°It¡¯s dawn?¡± Subconsciously, she was aware that she had to get up at dawn. William Scott smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. You can sleep for a few more minutes. I¡¯ll get up first and wake you upter.¡± ¡°No, I have to get up too,¡± Xenia Lewis quickly said. Then, she suddenly let out a low cry and hurriedly sat up. Her face was crimson. She nced at William Scott and suddenly kicked him. ¡°Jerk! What did you dost night? I was clearly sleeping properly before I fell asleep. Why did you hug me?¡± William Scott couldn¡¯t help but smile. This was clearly an usation. He sat up and said, ¡°I don¡¯t sleep properly. Sorry, I¡¯ll get up first and get some water for you.¡± When Xenia Lewis saw William Scott leave, she touched her face, which was burning hot.?¡°Damn, this is really embarrassing. I actually hugged him to sleep.¡± When he returned with the water, she had already changed into her clothes and she was no longer blushing. Then, she washed her face and started to put on makeup. Today was an important asion, so she had to dress up more beautifully. ...... The two of them didn¡¯t mention their sleeping positionsst night, and it seemed less awkward. After tidying up, they left the room together. There were a lot of people outside by this time. Other than some children who were still asleep, the rtives were all awake. Janna Sands walked over and held Xenia Lewis¡¯ hand. She sized her up and said with a smile, ¡°Yvette, you didn¡¯t sleep well yesterday, right? There¡¯s no air conditioning here, and the bed definitely won¡¯t be asfortable as yours.¡± Xenia Lewis¡¯ face couldn¡¯t help but turn red. She said, ¡°It was very cool at night. It¡¯s even better than air-conditioning. I¡¯m not that pampered.¡± Noticing Xenia Lewis¡¯ blushing face, Janna Sands was overjoyed. She held her hand and said, ¡°Yes, yes. When we get back, I¡¯ll change William¡¯s bed to a bigger one with a good mattress. Oh right, I¡¯ll also change the air conditioner to a better one for you. You¡¯ll feel morefortable this way.¡± When William Scott heard this, his face turned grim. As for Xenia Lewis, her face was so red that it was about to bleed. She was simply too obvious. How could she not tell? For a moment, she was at a loss and did not know how to answer. Her head was almost hanging to her chest. ¡°Yvette, let¡¯s go over there and take a look.¡± William Scott quickly pulled Xenia Lewis away. Otherwise, his mother might say something else. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. My mother can¡¯t wait for me to get married and give her a grandson.¡± ¡°I can understand,¡± she replied softly with a red face. William Scott continued, ¡°You don¡¯t have to take it to heart. She has always been like that. After today is over, she will forget about it in two days.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Xenia Lewis nodded again. Soon, the entire Scott family became lively. Almost everyone in the vige would be present for the celebration. William Scott and his family were naturally in charge of entertaining the guests. All of them were extremely busy. When it was halfway through the birthday celebration, the atmosphere reached a climax. The grandchildren offered gifts one after another. William Scott and Xenia Lewis gave Grandma a deer-shaped pendant made of jade, which symbolized longevity. Although this jade ne was not as valuable as Grandma¡¯s bracelet, it was still worth about twenty thousand dors. However, no one knew what was its worth. William Scott did not want to show off either. It was just a token of his appreciation. The birthday banquet only ended at three in the afternoon. William Scott and his family bade farewell to everyone. Grandma held Xenia Lewis¡¯ hand and said reluctantly, ¡°Second granddaughter-inw¡­¡± In the Scotts family, Brian Scott was the eldest, while William Scott was the second. ¡°If you¡¯re free in the future,e here and visit me.¡± Xenia Lewis hurriedly agreed, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll definitelye often.¡± ¡°I will be waiting for you and William to get married soon and then I can have a great-grandson.¡± Many people had mentioned this today. Initially Xenia Lewis was embarrassed, but as time passed, she had already gotten used to it. She smiled and said, ¡°Grandma, we won¡¯t take too long. You have to attend our wedding banquet.¡± Grandmaughed heartily and said, ¡°As long as I can still move, I¡¯ll definitely attend. It¡¯s definitely our ancestors¡¯ blessing that the Scotts can have such a good granddaughter-inw.¡± No matter how reluctant they were, everyone still had to leave. Graham Scott still had to go back as well. As for the fake Yvette Quinn, she was a busy CEO and couldn¡¯t stay here for too long. After everyone sent them off, William Scott and his family finally drove away. ¡°I¡¯m really proud this time. This is the first time I¡¯ve ever felt so proud at your family gathering.¡± In the car, Janna Sands began to exim. Graham Scott snorted. ¡°That¡¯s all because of Yvette. Why are you so smug?¡± Janna Sands immediately said, ¡°Yvette is my daughter-inw. Her glory is also my glory. Right, Yvette?¡± Xenia Lewis quickly chimed in, ¡°Yes, yes. I have to make you proud.¡± Janna Sands was even more smug. ¡°Look at how sweet Yvette is. Hubby, don¡¯t ruin the atmosphere right now.¡± After spending two days together, Xenia Lewis had almost integrated into their family. At this moment, she waspletely rxed. She chatted andughed in the car and was not lonely at all. After a four-hour drive, she actually realized they were back After sending his parents home, William Scott went to send her home. In the car, he frowned and said, ¡°Xenia, there seems to be a problem.¡± ¡°What problem?¡± Xenia Lewis was still immersed in joy and asked casually. ¡°You slept in the same room as me this time. My mother will definitely want Yvette to do that in the future. So we must talk to Yvette first, right?¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Xenia Lewis eximed, her expression turning ugly. Chapter 92 - Confession

Chapter 92: Confession

¡°Then what should we do? What should we do!¡± Xenia Lewis panicked and stammered, ¡°If my sister finds out that I¡¯ve slept on the same bed as you, she¡¯ll definitely be livid. Moreover, she¡¯ll definitely think that something happened between us. Oh no, oh no, even if I jump into the Pacific Ocean, I won¡¯t be able to clear my name.¡± William Scott reached out his right hand and patted herp gently. ¡°Don¡¯t panic. I¡¯ll just exin to her about this. How could she not trust you?¡± Xenia Lewis grabbed William Scott¡¯s hand and frowned. ¡°But we slept on the same bed. Won¡¯t she suspect anything?¡± William Scott said, ¡°Your sister is such a rational person. She¡¯s not the kind of person who likes to let her imagination run wild. She naturally knows if it¡¯s true or not.¡± ¡°That¡­ seems to be the case. My sister is indeed not the kind of person who would make wild guesses. But this is not a trivial matter. I¡¯m afraid that if she thinks too much, there will be a problem with my rtionship with her. I don¡¯t want my sister to suspect me or even hate me.¡± William Scott smiled. He and Yvette Quinn¡¯s rtionship was fake to begin with. Even if it was true, there was no need for Yvette Quinn to be jealous. At most, he would just tell Xenia Lewis the truth. ¡°How can you stillugh? I¡¯m about to die from this!¡± Xenia Lewis red at William Scott. William Scott replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine. We¡¯re open and aboveboard. Unless you have a guilty conscience, that¡¯s why you¡¯re afraid of being suspected.¡± ¡°I impersonated her openly. I did it for her. I paid a price too, as I slept with you on her behalf!¡± ¡°Pfft¡­ Can you ignore thest sentence?¡± William Scott was speechless. ¡°Oh, yes, yes. We didn¡¯t sleep together. We just slept on the same bed under special circumstances. Actually, nothing happened between us. I didn¡¯t sleep in your arms. I didn¡¯t hug you to sleep.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll remove thest two sentences as well.¡± William Scott was tired. Xenia Lewis looked at him with a bitter expression. ...... William Scott squeezed her hand again and said gently, ¡°Remember, everything you¡¯re doing now is because you¡¯re pretending to be Yvette. Everything you¡¯ve done is for her. This is not your intention. It¡¯s for her rtionship with me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Xenia Lewis pped her thigh hard, then raised her chin and said, ¡°I was doing it for her in the first ce. I noticed that her progress with you was so slow and I have always been anxious for her, so I wanted to help her.¡± William Scott was shocked. He turned around and looked at Xenia Lewis¡¯ beaming face. He couldn¡¯t help butugh. She was still so flustered just now. In the blink of an eye, she found a reason to ease her conscience and she was back to herself. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go find your sister. Call her.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Xenia Lewis didn¡¯t hesitate and called Yvette Quinn. Yvette Quinn was at home. Ten minutester, William Scott and Xenia Lewis arrived at her ce. As soon as Xenia Lewis entered, she shouted, ¡°Sister, you¡¯ve really tricked me. I¡¯ve been so tired these two days.¡± Then, she copsed on the sofa. Yvette Quinn and William Scott exchanged nces. He smiled at her, indicating that everything was fine. Only then did Yvette Quinn go over to sit beside Xenia Lewis. She handed her an apple and said, ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you. What do you like? I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡± Xenia Lewis took the apple and took a bite. She said, ¡°Do you think you can just buy me a gift aspensation? I suffered a huge loss this time. I don¡¯t even have my reputation left.¡± ¡°Reputation?¡± Yvette Quinn frowned and looked suspiciously at William Scott again, who spread his hands. Xenia Lewis deliberately said aggrievedly, ¡°My reputation! At Brother-inw¡¯s house, everyone thought that you guys had slept together, so they arranged for us to sleep in the same room and even a bed. If this incident leaks out in the future, wouldn¡¯t my reputation be ruined?¡± The more Xenia Lewis chattered, the more Yvette Quinn knew that she was fine. She replied, ¡°No one will know it¡¯s you. What are you afraid of?¡± Xenia Lewis¡¯ eyes widened and she said, ¡°Damn, Sister, won¡¯t you even suspect that something happened between Brother-inw and me? We slept on the same bed.¡± Yvette Quinn snapped, ¡°I know your brother-inw well. What else can he do to you?¡± Xenia Lewis was so aggrieved that she was about to cry. She said, ¡°Sister, you¡¯re really inhumane. I¡¯ve given so much, but you¡¯re actually treating me like this?¡± Yvette Quinn red at her and said, ¡°I know, I know. You¡¯ve paid a huge price. Didn¡¯t I say I¡¯d buy you something?¡± ¡°How boring. I wanted to scare you, but you didn¡¯t cooperate. Brother-inw, you¡¯ve been squatting on the chair for the entire night for nothing.¡± Xenia Lewis had a sympathetic expression on her face. The two of them did not agree on this script in advance. There was really nothing to say about Xenia Lewis¡¯ improvisation. At this moment, Yvette Quinn had to pretend that William Scott was indeed her boyfriend. At this moment, she had to put on a pained expression and say, ¡°You¡¯ve really worked hard.¡± William Scott smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Xenia Lewis nudged Yvette Quinn with her shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°But let me remind you. His mother is now certain that you two have slept together. Today, she even said that she wanted to change his bed, mattress, and the air conditioner at home.¡± Yvette Quinn¡¯s expression changed. She finally understood the consequences of this. She turned to look at him and frowned. Xenia Lewis blinked and said with an ambiguous expression, ¡°Hey, what¡¯s with your expression? You¡¯ve known each other for some time, and Brother-inw is a good man. You can do whatever you want. Don¡¯t tell me you want to wait until the day you get married before you sleep together?¡± Yvette Quinn was even more embarrassed. ¡°This is our own business. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± ¡°What do you mean by asking me not to worry? Aunt and Uncle have been asking me to keep an eye on the two of you. I still have to report to them frequently.¡± The corners of Yvette Quinn¡¯s mouth twitched. Then she looked at William Scott again before she said, ¡°You little traitor, I¡¯ve been so good to you for nothing.¡± She felt a headache sneaking up. She and William Scott had been using each other without any hups thus far, but why did it feel like the situation was spinning out of control as more people got involved? Chapter 93 - We’re Friends

Chapter 93: We¡¯re Friends

Xenia Lewis rattled eagerly as she updated Yvette Quinn about everything that happened at William Scott¡¯s grandma¡¯s house. The most important thing was his family¡¯s attitude towards their future daughter-inw. There was also Lydia Connor, his rtive. ¡°Oh, so Lydia Connor is actually a rtive.¡± Yvette Quinn was a little surprised. William Scott continued, ¡°You don¡¯t have to specially take care of her. Just do what you normally do.¡± Yvette Quinn said, ¡°Lydia Connor¡¯s ability is still alright. If there¡¯s an opportunity, it¡¯s not a big deal for me to help. After all, we¡¯re rtives. If I don¡¯t take care of her, I¡¯ll look like a heartless person. Your mom would be in a difficult position as well.¡± Although Yvette Quinn and Janna Sands had only met once, they had chatted a lot via texts. Coupled with William Scott¡¯s reminders, she had some understanding of Janna Sands. In front of Xenia Lewis, she still had to consider the fact that she was supposedly William Scott¡¯s girlfriend. Xenia Lewis chuckled and stood up. She said, ¡°All right, I¡¯ve already exined everything that needs to be exined. I have nothing to do with the rest. How you want to resolve it is your business. I won¡¯t disturb both of your private time.¡± Xenia Lewis left immediately. Before she left, she even sent both of them an ambiguous look. When they were left alone in the house, William Scott said helplessly, ¡°The main responsibility for this incident is still my mother. She deliberately set up everything.¡± At this time, his mother was used as a scapegoat. Yvette Quinn sat down. ¡°I can¡¯t me her. I can understand how a mother feels.¡± William Scott also sat down and said seriously, ¡°But this matter will be more troublesome from now on. I feel that if this continues, we won¡¯t be able to get away that easily. It will only make things more troublesome for us in the future.¡± ¡°Well¡­ that¡¯s true.¡± Yvette Quinn frowned. ¡°Then why don¡¯t¡­ we find an excuse to break up?¡± William Scott probed. ...... Yvette Quinn immediately shook her head and said, ¡°No, if we break up, other than having to endure the nagging from our families, they will definitely keep urging us to go on blind dates. It will be equally troublesome.¡± William Scott coughed lightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s something else, but if youe to my house again¡­¡± This was also a problem that troubled Yvette Quinn. ¡°That is indeed¡­¡± She touched her forehead with a helpless expression. The two of them gazed at each other. There was nothing they could do at the moment. After a while, Yvette Quinn said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we do this? In the future, when I go to your house and your mother asks me to stay, you can say that it¡¯s not convenient. Then we¡¯ll stay somewhere else or we cane to my house for the night. You can stay at a hotel and I¡¯ll reimburse you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good idea, but forget about reimbursement. We are both helping each other.¡± William Scott nodded in agreement. ¡°There¡¯s another matter. It¡¯s my father¡¯s birthday next month. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to go back with me.¡± ¡°No problem,¡± William Scott replied readily. After concluding the matter between the two of them, Yvette Quinn said, ¡°Thank you so much for your help regarding the loan.¡± As she spoke, she took out a card and handed it to him. ¡°Here¡¯s two hundred thousand.¡± ¡°Why are you giving me money?¡± asked William Scott. ¡°You¡¯ve been a great help to thepany. This is to thank you. Actually, two hundred thousand is considered a small amount, but since I¡¯m not paying the bank, it¡¯s not easy for me to have so much cash. That¡¯s all I can have for you. I hope you understand.¡± William Scott waved his hand and said, ¡°I won¡¯t ept this money. It¡¯s a win-win situation for us, and I treat you as my friend. It¡¯s only natural for me to help you. If I take your money, that means you¡¯re not my friend.¡± ¡°Friends?¡± A smile appeared on Yvette Quinn¡¯s face. ¡°In that case, we have to make sure we clear everything up clearly. So you still have to take the money you deserve. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be too embarrassed to ask you for help in the future.¡± William Scott replied solemnly, ¡°Yvette, other than you being a friend, I don¡¯t like this way of profiting from someone. To put it bluntly, this is a way of using power to get money. If I ept your money, I won¡¯t be able to get over it. If you insist on paying me, I really can¡¯t help you in the future.¡± Yvette Quinn looked at him in shock for more than ten seconds before taking back her bank card. She said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I am too used to resolving matters in this way. It definitely won¡¯t happen again. But I have to say that you¡¯ve really impressed me. There aren¡¯t many people who can be so self-righteous and not be tempted by money.¡± William Scott grinned and said, ¡°I have no choice. I¡¯m used to being a soldier.¡± Yvette Quinn shook her head helplessly. ¡°If only the world was as ethical as you are.¡± Then she smiled brightly. ¡°I initially thought you were just a man whom I¡¯ve hired, but now I really feel that you¡¯re my good friend. I feel that our cooperation will only get better.¡± William Scott extended his hand and said, ¡°To a happy cooperation!¡± They shook hands, then smiled at each other. When William Scott returned home, his mother immediately pulled him over and said, ¡°Son, should you not thank me this time?¡± Graham Scott said angrily, ¡°How can you instigate your son to harm a girl?¡± Janna Sands red at him and said, ¡°What nonsense are you rambling about? What do you mean by harming a girl? This is dating, understand? Young people nowadays are dating, so they should stay together. This way, their rtionship can progress. Besides, only by staying together can they know if they arepatible.¡± Graham Scott¡¯s face darkened. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? How can you encourage your son like that?¡± ¡°I mean lifestyle and habits. What were you thinking?¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Graham Scott was embarrassed this time. William Scott was torn betweenughing and crying. He quickly interjected, ¡°Dad, Mom, stop arguing. I know what to do.¡± Janna Sands knocked William Scott¡¯s head and said, ¡°What do you know? If it weren¡¯t for me, would you have won over her so quickly?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, Mom is mighty and smart.¡± William Scott quicklyplimented his mother. Graham Scott shook his head and said, ¡°Your son has been led astray by you.¡± ¡°How is my son bad? You don¡¯t know how outstanding he is now. You¡¯re so stubborn, old man. It¡¯s a good thing my son isn¡¯t like you. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to find an outstanding girlfriend like Yvette.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. I¡¯m stubborn. Then why did you marry me in the first ce?¡± ¡°I was blind then. If I had the choice again, I wouldn¡¯t marry you.¡± William Scott quickly slipped back to his room. Although his parents always teased each other, he knew very well that his parents were very loving and they were merely bickering for fun. Chapter 94 - Dazed

Chapter 94: Dazed

When William Scott arrived at thepany on Monday, Xenia Lewis was the first to be in his office. She sat opposite him and narrowed her eyes. ¡°After I left, did my sister say anything?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t ask her yourself?¡± William Scott asked with a grin. ¡°If I ask her myself, wouldn¡¯t I look guilty?¡± Xenia Lewis rolled her eyes at him. William Scott chuckled and said, ¡°Nothing happened. We just discussed how to deal with the situation in the future.¡± ¡°What should I do? I¡¯m also at a loss at how we can resolve this in the future. Do I have to share a bed with you every time I go to your house? Oh, she can do that, but I can¡¯t pretend to be her anymore.¡± ¡°Your sister¡¯s idea was toe to my house for dinner in the future, but as for staying¡­ we¡¯ll go back to her house or go out to get a room.¡± ¡°Pfft, so you guys have already¡­ Yet, you¡¯re still pretending to be innocent in front of me.¡± Xenia Lewis curled her lips with a look of disdain. William Scott did not exin and smiled without saying anything. Xenia Lewis touched her chin and immediately said happily, ¡°But this is not too bad. I can still eat dinner at your ce in the future and then use this excuse to slip away.¡± ¡°You seem to make a lot of sense.¡± William Scott couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°It isn¡¯t easy for me to find a ce for nice food. I can¡¯t give up so easily. Do you think it feels good to order food every day? By the way, what else did you say?¡± ¡°Her mother¡¯s birthday ising up next month. We have to go back.¡± ¡°Oh Aunt¡¯s birthday? Then I¡¯ll join you both as well. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever celebrated Aunt¡¯s birthday before.¡± ...... ¡°Then let¡¯s go back together,¡± William Scott replied with a smile. ¡°Sure, let¡¯s do it.¡± After chatting for a while, Xenia Lewis left. From today onwards, they would officially start filming short videos. She was a part-time director, so she had to do everything herself. She instantly became very busy. William Scott called Yasmin Sun over. Sitting opposite his desk, Yasmin Sun looked very nervous as she surveyed him. William Scott quipped, ¡°CEO Lewis and I have read your script. We feel that it¡¯s quite interesting.¡± Yasmin Sun¡¯s eyes lit up. William Scott changed the topic and added, ¡°However, there are still some areas that are stillcking. You still need to further refine them. I¡¯ve already addedments to the script for you. You can study them when you go back.¡± ¡°Thank you, CEO Scott! Thank you!¡± Yasmin Sun stood up excitedly and bowed to William Scott. He smiled and said, ¡°Thepany needs positive and motivated employees. You¡¯re a girl with ideas and you¡¯re very hardworking. Both of us are aware. I hope you¡¯ll continue to work hard in the future. Thepany will definitely give you better opportunities.¡± ¡°Yes, yes! I¡¯ll definitely work hard. I¡¯ll go back and amend the script immediately.¡± Yasmin Sun turned around abruptly. ng! The chair fell to the floor. She frantically lifted the chair and looked at William Scott nervously. She stammered, ¡°CEO Scott, I¡­¡± William Scott waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t be in such a hurry next time.¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Seeing that William Scott was not angry, Yasmin Sun stuck out her tongue and carefully walked out. From inside the house, he watched as she turned to leave. He immediately heard a suppressed exmation followed by the sound of her footsteps. This made William Scott smile. The impression Yasmin Sun gave him had always been very pure. He did not expect this girl to be that adorable as well. He still had an important task and he had to contact the different social media tforms. He also nned to contact people who were popr on these tforms to discuss the possibility of future cooperation. This matter really gave William Scott a headache. It was not just a matter of bargaining. Theirpany was still new, so apart from being doubted, they were also being snubbed by others. Sometimes, the words they said were really unpleasant. This made him very unhappy, but he could only deal with these people patiently. At noon, he ate with Xenia Lewis. The two of them ordered a set meal together. Xenia Lewis first picked up a piece of meat and took a small bite. She chewed it and immediately eximed, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s yummy! The meat today is really delicious. Try it.¡± As she spoke, she offered him the remaining half of the meat to William Scott. He also opened his mouth and ate it. He nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s nice. You cane to this restaurant more often in the future.¡± Then, he suddenly realized that Xenia Lewis had suddenly stopped moving. He looked up at her and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± She lowered her head and picked up another piece of food, but her eyes were darting around. William Scott wasn¡¯t bothered and quipped, ¡°I received an invitation today. There¡¯s an event on Wednesday organized by a social media tform. I feel that ourpany has to participate and we might have the opportunities to gain something.¡± Xenia Lewis looked up and said, ¡°We have to participate in this event. We¡¯recking in resources now. We have to gather more resources to produce the videos. Otherwise, without enough promotion for the videos we filmed, it will be very difficult for us to make an impact.¡± William Scott nodded and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll attend the event.¡± Xenia Lewis pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go with you. This is important.¡± He said, ¡°Sure. After all, I¡¯m still inexperienced. I don¡¯t have much confidence even if I go.¡± He had never thought that he could do everything. Every profession had its specialties. At the very least, he was a beginner in this industry. There were many things that he had to learn. Xenia Lewis continued, ¡°What¡¯s the specific schedule? It¡¯s easier for me to arrange mine.¡± William Scott answered, ¡°They have ns for Wednesday night. The event is Thursday morning. We¡¯ll have to reach on Wednesday afternoon.¡± ¡°Sure, no problem. Oh right, if we are going together, do you want to report to my sister?¡± ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. I¡¯ll just say I have an event.¡± ¡°Yes. Let¡¯s not tell her about ourpany for the time being.¡± ¡°Actually, it would be more convenient if I tell her. Otherwise, if she finds out that we¡¯re together, we¡¯ll have to exin.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell her!¡± Xenia Lewis raised her chin, but there was a strange glint in her eyes. Chapter 95 - Mom’s Swiftness

Chapter 95: Mom¡¯s Swiftness

¡°Ask Yvette toe over for dinner tonight.¡± In the afternoon, Janna Sands sent a message to William Scott. ¡°There¡¯s no need to see her every day, right?¡± William Scott felt a throbbing headache. It was only Monday. On Sunday, Janna Sands had just met ¡®Yvette Quinn¡¯. ¡°I¡¯m asking you to ask her. If you won¡¯t, I will.¡± ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll contact her. But if she doesn¡¯t have time, then forget it.¡± ¡°What do you mean she doesn¡¯t have time? Even if she doesn¡¯t have time, she still has to eat, right? Don¡¯t give me all kinds of excuses.¡± Helpless, William Scott could only send a message to Yvette Quinn. There was a long pause before she replied. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be there around seven.¡± William Scott informed his mother about it. She immediately replied proudly, ¡°Look, it¡¯s not that Yvette doesn¡¯t want toe. It¡¯s just that you don¡¯t want to take the initiative. You¡¯re a man. You don¡¯t even understand this.¡± William Scott was quite busy in the afternoon. When he arrived home, it was almost seven o¡¯clock. He happened to meet Yvette Quinn at the entrance of the district. ¡°What a coincidence.¡± William Scott smiled and greeted her. ¡°You¡¯re back sote too.¡± Yvette Quinn smiled. ¡°There¡¯s a lot going on today.¡± ...... Yvette Quinn said, ¡°By the way, what are you doing currently? You haven¡¯t told me yet. If your mom asks, I don¡¯t know how to answer.¡± William Scott could clearly sense that Yvette Quinn was more serious about impersonating his girlfriend than before. He said, ¡°I just started apany with someone. I¡¯m a shareholder. It¡¯s just the beginning.¡± ¡°What industry are you in? Is there anything I can do to help?¡± William Scott said, ¡°It¡¯s the entertainment industry. We are producing videos.¡± ¡°Oh, then I can¡¯t help you with that. I don¡¯t understand it either. But Xenia has also started a simrpany. I wonder how she is coping?¡± William Scott said, ¡°Xenia? Then I¡¯ll have to ask her for guidance next time.¡± Yvette Quinn frowned. ¡°Forget it. She¡¯s just fooling around all day. She¡¯s not as reliable as you. If you listen to her ideas, it will cause trouble for yourpany.¡± From Yvette Quinn¡¯s words, William Scott vaguely understood something. Yvette Quinn did not look down on this industry, but rather, she was worried about Xenia Lewis. William Scott said, ¡°I don¡¯t think Xenia is the type to fool around.¡± Yvette Quinn replied, ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by her appearance. She¡¯s alwaysing up with ideas. But she is not thorough enough. I¡¯ve mentioned it to her many times, but she won¡¯t listen, so I can¡¯t be bothered to nag at her. When she hits the wall, she¡¯ll then reflect.¡± William Scott didn¡¯t say anything else. She said that because the two of them had different styles of handling things. Xenia Lewis did things ording to her own preferences, and she cared more about the process and didn¡¯t care about the oue. As for Yvette Quinn, she had to consider the oue first before deciding whether to do it or not. Yvette Quinn was a businesswoman, while Xenia Lewis was a person who knew how to have fun. It was no wonder that Xenia Lewis didn¡¯t want to tell Yvette Quinn about theirpany. The two of them chatted as they arrived at the house. William Scott took the key and opened the door. Janna Sands stuck her head out of the kitchen with a proud smile. ¡°You¡¯re back. The food will be ready soon. You guys can go to the bedroom and talk for a while.¡± William Scott immediately questioned, ¡°You won¡¯t be that fast, would you?¡± ¡°Go take a look and see if you¡¯re satisfied!¡± Janna Sands grew even more smug. Then, she returned to the kitchen. William Scott led Yvette Quinn to his bedroom. Looking at the brand new bedroom, he didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. At this moment, Yvette Quinn was also dumbfounded. She scrutinized everything in the room and blushed. The air conditioner and bed were new. In the past, William Scott bed was a single bed. Now, it became a massive king-sized bed. That was not all. What made them most speechless was that there was a bright red nket on the bed. The pillows had also been reced with a red pillowcase. The only thing missing was the word ¡°happiness¡± embroidered on the nket cover. ¡°This¡­ my mother is too much.¡± The corners of William Scott¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Haha!¡± Yvette Quinn actuallyughed. Then she covered her mouth and sat down on the bed. ¡°Not bad. It is veryfortable.¡± William Scott looked at her in surprise. ¡°You¡¯re fine with it?¡± The corners of Yvette Quinn¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°You can try it too. It¡¯s indeed veryfortable. She must have put in a lot of effort.¡± William Scott didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°I feel like this room is like a brand new house for newlyweds. I¡¯m afraid my mother will make you try it tonight.¡± Yvette Quinn stiffened. ¡°Are you serious?¡± William Scott only shrugged. The corners of William Scott¡¯s mouth twitched. She didn¡¯t need William Scott to give her an answer. She actually knew the answer. She looked at him and said, ¡°Then what should we do?¡± He said without hesitation, ¡°What else can we do? You can¡¯t possibly stay here.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. That¡¯s the only way.¡± Yvette Quinn shook her head. This was really awkward. ¡°How is it? How is it? Are you satisfied?¡± Before Janna Sands entered, her voice sounded from outside. Yvette Quinn and William Scott quickly adjusted their expressions. Yvette Quinn stood up. Janna Sands came in and looked at Yvette Quinn expectantly. ¡°Yvette, what do you think of the bed? I know that you young people might not like this color, but I feel that it¡¯s a joyous asion when youe to our house. It¡¯s something worth celebrating, so we have to create this joyous atmosphere. We¡¯ll buy this red color first. You can change it when you like something in the future.¡± Under her eager gaze, how could Yvette Quinn say anything wrong? She quickly said, ¡°Auntie, I think this color is quite nice. Also, the bed is veryfortable. I sat on it just now to try it.¡± Janna Sands was overjoyed. She held Yvette Quinn¡¯s hand and said, ¡°That¡¯s great! I know you¡¯re busy, so I didn¡¯t ask you for your opinion. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not the kind of person who has to interfere in everything. I just didn¡¯t want to bother you. If you have any thoughts, let me know. I¡¯ll change it immediately.¡± Yvette Quinn quickly said, ¡°No need, it¡¯s fine. I feel that this is pretty good. Auntie, you don¡¯t have to do so much. You¡¯ve already worried so much for us. I¡¯m so grateful.¡± Janna Sands was delighted by Yvette Quinn¡¯s thoughtfulness. She nodded repeatedly and said, ¡°You¡¯re really understanding. Let¡¯s go and have dinner first. I cooked cod with tofu today and I specially bought a huge one. It¡¯s very fresh.¡± William Scott silently followed behind the women and couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. Why did he feel that it would be a little difficult for her to get away tonight? Chapter 96 - It’s Not That Easy To Leave

Chapter 96: It¡¯s Not That Easy To Leave

Graham Scott left again, so there were still three people having dinner. Janna Sands offered Yvette Quinn food from time to time. ¡°Yvette, eat more cod. It is very good for you. You use your brain too much every day, so you need to nourish yourself.¡± ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡± Yvette Quinn was really touched. She ate all the cod that Janna Sands had offered her. Seeing that Yvette Quinn was enjoying the food, Janna Sands was even happier. She said, ¡°Yvette, you¡¯re working too hard. Money can¡¯t be earned in a day or two. You have to rest whenever you need to. Don¡¯t think about yourpany or anything work-rted tonight. Just chat with me and rx.¡± Yvette Quinn nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes, sure. I don¡¯t want to think about work anymore.¡± The meal did not take too long. After the meal, Yvette Quinn helped Janna Sands to clear the dishes. This time, Janna Sands did not stop her. Instead, she worked with her and they chatted as they worked. William Scott gazed at the two of them. Why did he feel that they were getting along too well? After cleaning up, Yvette Quinn sat on the sofa. She stroked her abdomen and said, ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m really a little full today. If this continues, I¡¯ll really gain weight.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too thin now. Even if you gain another ten kg, you won¡¯t look fat. Besides, you will look healthier. Women don¡¯t look better the thinner they are. You have to have a little weight. Besides, if you get pregnant and have children in the future, you have to have a healthy body. If you¡¯re too thin, it won¡¯t be good for the baby.¡± Yvette Quinn immediately felt a little awkward. William Scott quickly interjected, ¡°Mom, aren¡¯t you a little too anxious?¡± Janna Sands chuckled and said, ¡°Yes, I know I¡¯m too anxious. I also know that Yvette is busy with her career now and doesn¡¯t have time to have a child. Don¡¯t worry about that. I definitely won¡¯t force you. I¡¯m very open-minded. However, if¡­ I mean, if she really gets pregnant identally, I still hope that she can give birth. Of course, this is what I hope. If you don¡¯t want the baby, I¡¯ll support you.¡± William Scott rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Mom, can we change the topic?¡± Janna Sandsughed and said, ¡°Yes, all right. Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Yvette, you should know a lot about cosmetics, right? My skin feels a little bad recently. I want to buy cosmetics. Can you advise me?¡± ...... Finally less embarrassed, Yvette Quinn said, ¡°I think your skin is pretty good.¡± ¡°Good? How can my skin be as good as yours? My skin is so loose. Women are most afraid of getting old. If I don¡¯t pay attention to my skin, I¡¯ll really be an olddy in a few years.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that serious. Your foundation is still very good. I feel that very few people your age can bepared to you. I do know of a brand that should suit your skin.¡± ¡°All right, tell me.¡± After saying that, Janna Sands looked at William Scott and said, ¡°We will be chatting. Go do what you need to do.¡± William Scott really had no interest in this stuff. He quickly stood up and said, ¡°Youdies continue chatting. I¡¯m going back to my room.¡± When he returned to his room, Yasmin Sun happened to send him a message. She had some ideas, but she couldn¡¯t decide, so she wanted to ask for his opinion. Of course, William Scott was not a professional either. He simply added Yasmin Sun and Xenia Lewis into a group chat so that the three of them can discuss. Xenia Lewis and Yasmin Sun were the main driving forces. From time to time, William Scott would give some suggestions and share his views. And he indeed brought about some unexpected ideas. After the discussion, William Scott looked at the time and saw that it was already past ten. He stretched and grabbed a change of clothes, wanting to take a shower and sleep. ¡°Damn, Yvette is still here.¡± It was only then that he noticed that Yvette Quinn and Janna Sands were still chatting while watching television in the living room. Seeing the clothes that he was carrying, Yvette Quinn was stunned for a moment. William Scott knew that she had misunderstood and thought that he wanted her to stay tonight. ¡°Yvette, I¡¯m really sorry. I was too engrossed in my work just now and forgot that you were still here. I was thinking about taking a shower and going to bed.¡± At this time, any exnation would be honest. Janna Sands immediately red at him and said, ¡°Are you serious? How can you forget about your girlfriend? Are you asking for a beating? Yvette, teach this brat a lesson. I¡¯ll definitely support you. He is a little arrogant. You have to stop him from having such thoughts.¡± Yvette Quinn was actually feeling a little ufortable. William Scott looked like he had joined forces with Janna Sands to make her stay. However, when she heard his reason, she understood. She was also a workaholic. Once she worked, she would forget about food and sleep, and everything around her. ¡°Auntie, this is because he is serious about his work. I can understand.¡± Janna Sands shook her head and said earnestly, ¡°You¡¯re spoiling him. You really can¡¯t spoil a man. The more you spoil him, the more overboard he bes.¡± William Scott¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Mom, are you my biological mother or not?¡± Janna Sands red at him and said, ¡°Nonsense, but Yvette is also my daughter-inw. Don¡¯t you know? A mother-inw has to be on the same side as her daughter-inw. Only then can the family live together harmoniously. So I will definitely support Yvette.¡± William Scott rolled his eyes. ¡°All right. But it¡¯s gettingte. She still has to work tomorrow. I¡¯ll send her home.¡± ¡°Go home? Go home for what? It¡¯s already sote. Just stay here.¡± Janna Sands acted as if it was only right and proper. William Scott coughed lightly and said, ¡°Yvette isn¡¯t used to sleeping outside.¡± ¡°What kind of reason is that? Didn¡¯t you sleep well at your grandmother¡¯s house previously?¡± William Scott felt a headacheing on and quickly said, ¡°She still has to change her clothes tomorrow.¡± ¡°She can change tomorrow morning.¡± William Scott could only use his final trump card and say, ¡°All right, Mom, I¡¯ll send Yvette back and stay at her house.¡± ¡°I see¡­ I have already prepared your room. This is equivalent to moving to a new house. You have to stay here on the first day. If you don¡¯t stay here, it won¡¯t be auspicious. Why don¡¯t you stay here tonight? If you don¡¯t want to stay here in the future, you can go elsewhere next time?¡± William Scott was really impressed that his mother could think of such a reason. He grinned and said, ¡°But she didn¡¯t bring her pajamas.¡± Janna Sands suddenly turned around and entered her bedroom. In the blink of an eye, she walked out again. She waved the bag in her hand happily and said, ¡°Here! I¡¯ve bought pajamas for Yvette!¡± Chapter 97 - Strike While the Iron is Hot

Chapter 97: Strike While the Iron is Hot

William Scott and Yvette Quinn¡¯s eyes widened. They were dumbfounded and stared nkly at Janna Sands. Even though the both of them had gone through many storms in life, they were really at a loss now. Janna Sands sat beside Yvette Quinn and said with a smile, ¡°Yvette, I don¡¯t know what material you like, so I randomly selected one for you. Try it and see if it fits.¡± William Scott nced at it and saw the price tag. It was nearly 300 dors. His mother was really willing to spend money. She had never bought clothes that cost more than 100 dors. Yet, she actually bought a set of pajamas for Yvette Quinn that cost so much. When Yvette Quinn saw the price, she was shocked. Even if she was rich, the price was still expensive for a set of pajamas. ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re¡­ too nice to me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s nothing much. I just want to see you and William get along well. Besides, isn¡¯t our money for you all to spend? If we keep it with us, we¡¯re merely waiting to bring it to our graves.¡± Yvette Quinn was so touched that she was about to cry. If they were a rich family, spending this money to buy a set of pajamas would naturally not be a big deal. But for an ordinary family like theirs, it seemed to be quite an extravagant gesture. She said softly, ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡± Janna Sands patted the back of Yvette Quinn¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Why are you thanking me for? We¡¯re family. And I¡¯m very devoted to my family. You can do whatever you want. All right, it¡¯s gettingte. Hurry up and take a shower and rest. I¡¯ll watch television for a little longer.¡± William Scott thought that if his mother returned to her room, he could take Yvette Quinn and slip away. However, his mother had made her attitude clear. She was here to supervise the two of them. If they wanted to leave, they had to get past her. He looked at Yvette Quinn, who suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go take a shower first.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± William Scott was instantly dumbfounded. Janna Sands red at him and said, ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and go with Yvette. She¡¯s not familiar with our ce.¡± William Scott followed Yvette Quinn into the bathroom and whispered, ¡°Why did you agree?¡± ¡°Do I have a reason to refuse?¡± The expression on Yvette Quinn¡¯s face was calm. ...... ¡°But¡­¡± William Scott frowned. ¡°I believe you!¡± she smiled faintly. ¡°Go out first. I know what to do.¡± William Scott and Yvette Quinn gazed at each other for a few seconds, before he shook his head slightly. He then walked out helplessly. When they reached the living room, Janna Sands pulled William Scott and pinched his ear. She red at him and whispered, ¡°Rascal, are you stupid? Are you a moron?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I am!¡± William Scott hurriedly begged for mercy. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to strike while the iron is hot? Don¡¯t you know how to seize the opportunity? If your rtionship has progressed, you have to keep an eye on her. You don¡¯t give her a chance to think. That¡¯s how you win and keep her. I don¡¯t know how I raised such a stupid son!¡± William Scott was speechless. What kind of theory was this? He still had to agree, ¡°Yes, okay, I understand. Didn¡¯t she agree to stay?¡± Janna Sands red at him and said, ¡°That¡¯s because your mother is smart. If you count on yourself, I reckon you won¡¯t make much progress in another year.¡± ¡°All right, Mom is the most brilliant. You¡¯re my guiding light.¡± ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s more like it.¡± Only then did Janna Sands let William Scott go. After Yvette Quinn finished showering, William Scott went to take a shower. Smelling the scent of the shampoo in the bathroom, he couldn¡¯t help but imagine the scene of Yvette Quinn showering here. He actually felt a little restless. He quickly shook his head and abandoned those messy thoughts to the back of his mind. He could not let such thoughts develop. It would be easy for him to make mistakes. When he came out of the shower, his mother and Yvette Quinn were still in the living room. As soon as he came out, Janna Sands stood up and said, ¡°All right, go and rest. I have to take a shower before I sleep.¡± William Scott and Yvette Quinn went into the bedroom. He closed the door behind them. The sound of the door closing made her stiffen slightly. William Scott hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯d better lock the door. I¡¯m really not sure now if my mother wille in early tomorrow morning and pretend to take something.¡± Yvette Quinn turned around and was conflicted betweenughing or crying. ¡°Surely not?¡± William Scott smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Maybe. Can¡¯t you tell? My mother went through a lot of trouble for the two of us. She was just short of staying in the room to spy on us.¡± Naturally, Yvette Quinn felt it too, but at this moment, she chuckled and said, ¡°I think she is very interesting.¡± ¡°Erase that thought. She gives me a headache every day.¡± The two of them fell silent for a moment, and then Yvette Quinn said, ¡°Then go to bed. I do have a lot to do tomorrow.¡± William Scott agreed and said, ¡°Okay.¡± The two of them got into bed from opposite sides. William Scott turned off the lights and said, ¡°Go to sleep.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yvette Quinn replied. Then the two of them fell silent. For a full ten minutes, William Scott could still sense that Yvette Quinn¡¯s breathing wasn¡¯t calm, and she was obviously still very nervous. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can guarantee that I won¡¯t touch you.¡± She said, ¡°I trust you, but this is indeed the first time I¡¯m sleeping in the same bed with a man. I just feel a little awkward. You slept in the same bed as Xenia that day. Don¡¯t tell me you really justy on the bed and fell asleep?¡± ¡°She asked me to tell her a story. I told her one and I fell asleep from exhaustion myself. I don¡¯t know when she fell asleep.¡± Yvette Quinn chuckled and said, ¡°You¡¯re really something. You can actually fall asleep first with a beauty sleeping in the same bed.¡± William Scott also smiled and said, ¡°I have a strength, and that is, I never fantasize. If I know that I can¡¯t do something, I definitely won¡¯t fantasize about it and torture myself. If I¡¯m tired, I¡¯ll naturally sleep.¡± ¡°That is really not easy.¡± ¡°I just want to make my life easier.¡± William Scott yawned and said, ¡°Go to sleep. You have to work tomorrow.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± After the two of them chatted for a while, Yvette Quinn really rxed a little. After a while, William Scott¡¯s steady snores sounded, letting her see how sleepy he really was. He could really fall asleep first. However, this way, she would really bepletely relieved. Sleepiness overwhelmed her and she quickly fell asleep. When Yvette Quinn woke up the next morning, William Scott was no longer in bed. She turned over and looked at the time. It was half past seven. She sat up quickly. Chapter 98 - Scum

Chapter 98: Scum

¡°You¡¯re up? I was about to wake you up for breakfast.¡± William Scott pushed the door and walked in. ¡°Oh, yeah,¡± Yvette Quinn mumbled casually. She got out of bed and yawned again. Then, realizing a problem, she buried her face in her hands and said, ¡°Hmmm, can you go out first.¡± William Scott chuckled at her and said, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t have any makeup on, you¡¯re still beautiful.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t. Go out now.¡± After chasing William Scott out, Yvette Quinn stood there in a daze for several seconds. When he came in just now, she didn¡¯t even realize something was amiss at all, as if it was a normal urrence. It had only been one night, but she was already used to him being in the same room as her. Although it was a pretense that they were sharing a bed, it actually made them get used to it. It was really an amazing thing to sleep in the same bed. After washing up, she ate a good breakfast before changing back into her own clothes. ¡°Yvette,e back for dinner tonight,¡± Janna Sands asked before they left the house. This time, Yvette Quinn took the initiative to reply, ¡°Auntie, I¡¯ll be very busy for the next two days. I can onlye over after that.¡± . William Scott also replied, ¡°I¡¯m going on a business trip tomorrow as well. Don¡¯t worry about us for the next couple of days.¡± Janna Sands said, ¡°All right. You guys are just too busy today. That¡¯s why I¡¯m worried. If you¡¯re not busy, you guys can go and have some private time. I don¡¯t even care.¡± The two of them walked out of the neighborhood together. ¡°Do you need a ride?¡± Yvette Quinn asked. William Scott said, ¡°We¡¯re going in two different directions. I¡¯ll take a cab.¡± ...... ¡°Oh, okay. I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Yvette Quinn waved at him before she left in a hurry. William Scott watched as she left before he took a taxi. He felt a little amused. The two of them had pretended to be a couple, and their rtionship was only in name. Now, not only did they have to do things like meeting the parents, they had even reached the point of cohabitation. Although¡­ they were only sleeping together and nothing else happened, in the eyes of his mother, something had already happened. At noon on Wednesday, William Scott and Xenia Lewis took the high-speed train. The two of them did not buy any first ss seats for the train ride. After checking their tickets, the two of them queued up to get on the train. When the carriage door opened, everyone was waiting to get on. When William Scott and Xenia Lewis were about to get into the car, two others suddenly squeezed them and made Xenia Lewis stumble. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to queue?¡± She regained her footing and immediately frowned. The man and a woman were well-dressed and obviously wealthy. The woman snorted and said, ¡°We bought the first ss seats.¡± Then she strode into the train. Xenia Lewis said unhappily, ¡°What¡¯s so great about first ss seats? Does it mean you do not follow the rules?¡± The woman turned around and replied arrogantly, ¡°You¡¯re right. Not everyone can afford the first ss tickets. Being able to afford it means I have money, and with money, I can do whatever I want.¡± With that, she went straight in. . Xenia Lewis hissed angrily, ¡°Who is that woman? She¡¯s simply scum.¡± William Scott said calmly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to argue with these people. No, there¡¯s no need to argue with a dog.¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Xenia Lewis immediatelyughed. Unexpectedly, the couple rushed out from the train. The man looked at William Scott coldly and said, ¡°If you have the guts, say it again.¡± ¡°Oh, your dog¡¯s ears are quite useful,¡± William Scott replied with a grin. ¡°B*stard!¡± The man cursed and actually raised his hand to p William Scott¡¯s face. However, before the man¡¯s hand could hit William Scott¡¯s face, he had already grabbed the man¡¯s wrist and he exerted more force. ¡°Ow! That hurts!¡± The guy screamed in pain. He tried to break free, but it felt like his hand was being held in a vise. He couldn¡¯t break free, and the pain in his wrist was getting intense. The staff at the station finally realized what was going on and hurried over. ¡°No fighting, or I¡¯ll call for the police.¡± William Scott did not let go. He looked at the guy coldly and said, ¡°Apologize!¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Sweat trickled down the guy¡¯s face from the pain. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he stammered. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± William Scott snorted and released him. The guy quickly withdrew his hand and looked at his wrist. There was already a red mark on it. There were even clear marks from the grip. It was obvious how strong the guy¡¯s hand was. ¡°Kid, this isn¡¯t over. Just you wait.¡± No longer restrained, the guy¡¯s face suddenly revealed a ferocious expression. He gritted his teeth and red at William Scott. William Scott said indifferently, ¡°You better not provoke me again.¡± Then, he pulled Xenia Lewis into the train. Their seats were along the aisle. Xenia Lewis sat down. William Scott stowed their bags on the rack and sat next to her. Xenia Lewis was still furious and she said, ¡°Those two were really scum. You should have beaten them up just now.¡± William Scott chuckled and said, ¡°If we lower ourselves to the level of those scumbags, it will make us seem as uneducated as them.¡± Xenia Lewis said, ¡°That¡¯s true. Even if we let the dogs bite us, we can¡¯t bite them.¡± William Scott blinked at her and corrected, ¡°You¡¯re wrong about that. If a dog bites us, we can¡¯t bite it back, but we can kill it instead.¡± Xenia Lewis was stunned for a moment before she burst outughing. ¡°You¡¯re so ruthless, but I like it.¡± After a short conversation, the two of them did not let this matter affect them. Xenia Lewis took out her phone and began to y a short video. She offered one of her earphones to William Scott and inserted it in his ear. Her shoulder was close to him. They were already used to such physical contact. Now that the two of them were watching short videos, it was no longer entertainment but a job. They had to analyze what was popr and what was popr with the audience. They had to find ws in the video and identify what was good. It wasn¡¯t lonely that way. More than half an hour passed quickly. ¡°Dear passengers, there is a patient with a sudden illness in the business seat of carriage eight. We urgently need the help of a doctor. There is a doctor. Pleasee to carriage eight.¡± A broadcast suddenly sounded in the car. It rang many times before William Scott stood up. Chapter 99 - Saving a Life

Chapter 99: Saving a Life

¡°Where are you going?¡± Xenia Lewis asked curiously. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look,¡± William Scott replied. Xenia Lewis also stood up and said, ¡°Yes, we should indeed take a look. A doctor saving a patient is worth watching.¡± They reached the entry of the first ss train carriage. A staff member immediately came up to them and said, ¡°Are you two doctors?¡± ¡°No!¡± Xenia Lewis immediately said. The staff immediately said curtly, ¡°We need a doctor. Please don¡¯t enter.¡± At this moment, William Scott announced, ¡°I¡¯m a doctor.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Xenia Lewis¡¯ eyes widened, but she immediately admired William Scott in her heart. Fortunately, his reaction was fast enough. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to enter. ¡°Then pleasee in.¡± The staff quickly let them in. . There were a total of six seats inside, and there were only four people inside. Among them were the young man and woman from before. The two of them surveyed them with looks of disdain on their faces. The other was a white-haired old man who was now lying back on his seat. His face was pale and his lips were blue. Beside him was a girl in her early twenties. Her eyes were filled with tears as she paced around anxiously. However, it didn¡¯t hide her beautiful face. ¡°The doctor is here,¡± the staff announced as she introduced William Scott. ...... ¡°He¡¯s a doctor?¡± the rude woman asked, her eyes wide. Xenia Lewis red and hissed, ¡°What does it have to do with you? Human lives are at stake. You guys better shut up.¡± ¡°Doctor, doctor! Please save my grandfather!¡± The beautiful girl took a step forward and grabbed William Scott¡¯s arm tightly. William Scott said, ¡°The patient should have a history of heart disease, right?¡± The girl said with tears in her eyes, ¡°Yes! My grandfather has a heart condition. I¡¯ve already given him his medicine, but it¡¯s not working.¡± ¡°Okay, let me take a look first.¡± William Scott went over to the old man and checked his eyelids first. Then he ced his fingers on his wrist. The rude man suddenlyughed and said in a sarcastic tone, ¡°Pulse reading? Traditional Chinese medicine¡­ This is really funny. This is an urgent situation. Can Traditional Chinese medicine save lives? You have to find another asion to show off. Don¡¯t dy the patient anymore.¡± Xenia Lewis originally thought that William Scott just wanted to sneak in and take a look at the situation. Who knew that he would really assess the patient¡¯s condition? He seemed to really want to save the old man. She couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. William Scott had never told her that he was a doctor. Wasn¡¯t he just messing around? Therefore, when that scum mocked him, she did not dare to retort. The pretty girl was at a loss when she heard this. William Scott ignored his sarcastic remarks and said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s not a major problem.¡± The rude woman pursed her lips and said, ¡°How arrogant. I wonder where this liar is from. I advise that you better not let him treat the old man. Otherwise, if he dies, it¡¯s toote for tears.¡± William Scott turned around and looked at the two of them coldly. ¡°Do you two know how to save lives? If not, you¡¯d better shut your stinky mouths and get out!¡± . The rude woman giggled and said, ¡°You¡¯re still pretending. Go ahead and carry on acting. If you kill himter, you¡¯ll be in trouble.¡± ¡°Shut up! Get out!¡± The beautiful girl was suddenly furious. The staff quickly intervened, ¡°Please leave first. Don¡¯t dy the doctor¡¯s treatment.¡± Regardless of whether they believed in William Scott, who seemed to practice Traditional Chinese medicine, the only doctor who was present was William Scott. Therefore, he was the only hope for the patient. But the couple was still mocking him, and they were incensed. Only then did the two of them walk out resentfully. At the door, the woman curled her lips and said, ¡°How stupid. You really believe that guy? Just wait to send your grandfather off on his final journey.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± The beautiful girl, Xenia Lewis, and the staff roared in unison. Their eyes were filled with anger. William Scott ignored all of them. At this moment, he ced one hand on the old man¡¯s heart and the other massaged his chest. The others stared at the patient nervously. They did not understand William Scott¡¯s treatment method at all. They could only pray in their hearts. Xenia Lewis was also feeling uneasy. Not only was she concerned about the old man¡¯s condition, but she was also worried that he would not be able to treat him. If the old man died, William Scott would probably have to bear some responsibility. The atmosphere was indescribably tense, but William Scott¡¯s expression was quite calm, and his hands did not stop moving. ¡°Phew¡­¡± It seemed like only a few minutes, but it also seemed like hours. The old man¡¯s lips moved a few times, and then he let out a long breath. ¡°Grandpa!¡± the old man¡¯s granddaughter eximed in delight. ¡°Be quiet. It¡¯ll take a while more,¡± Wilson said calmly. The girl quickly covered her mouth, but her face was already filled with intense joy. Xenia Lewis also heaved a long sigh of relief. She was really scared to death just now. After another short while, the old man¡¯s breathing slowly steadied, and then he opened his eyes. Only then did William Scott move and said, ¡°All right, go and have a check up at the hospital. He should be fine for the time being.¡± ¡°Grandpa! Grandpa! How are you?¡± The old man¡¯s granddaughter rushed to his side and grabbed his hand with tears in her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s killing me¡­¡± The old man let out another long breath. ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re okay. I¡¯m d you¡¯re okay! You really scared me.¡± The girl could no longer hold back her tears. Her tears streamed down her cheeks. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, my dear. Hades hasn¡¯t thought of taking me away yet. I¡¯m fine.¡± The old man stroked his granddaughter¡¯s face and smiled. The staff came over at that moment and said, ¡°Sir, the ambnce will be at the next station soon. We¡¯ve already contacted the paramedics.¡± The girl hurriedly packed her belongings, but she suddenly remembered about the doctor. She hadn¡¯t even thanked him. She turned around and realized that William Scott had already disappeared. ¡°What about the doctor?¡± the girl asked quickly. ¡°I didn¡¯t notice when he left. His medical skills are really brilliant. This is the first time I know that Chinese medicine can save lives in such a situation. He didn¡¯t even leave his name and just left. His medical ethics are quite admirable.¡± As she spoke, the staff nced at the couple at the door. Theparison made only highlighted how obnoxious they were. ¡°He saved my grandfather¡¯s life. I haven¡¯t thanked him properly.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll help you to locate him. But the ambnce will be at the station in two minutes.¡± ¡°This¡­ then please find that doctor. This is my name card. Call this number when you find him.¡± The girl handed the staff her name card. Chapter 100 - You Know Everything

Chapter 100: You Know Everything

¡°William! You¡¯re really too charming! Do you know that I thought you merely wanted to watch the scene just now? I thought that you reacted quickly. As soon as you went to treat the old man, I was stunned. Then, I got so scared that my legs went limp. I thought to myself, are you serious? Who knew that you really knew how to treat illnesses!¡± After William Scott and Xenia Lewis left, they exited swiftly to get off to avoid the onlookers. After getting off, she held his arm and chattered excitedly. William Scott chuckled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I know a lot.¡± Xenia Lewis hugged his arm and shook it twice. She said excitedly, ¡°Is that so? Then what else do you know? What else are you good at? Tell me.¡± William Scott was just joking. He did not expect Xenia Lewis to have such a huge reaction, especially when she hugged his arm so tightly. The contact¡­ was indescribably wonderful, making his blood flow faster. He coughed lightly and whispered, ¡°Xenia, stop fooling around. There are so many people.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not fooling around¡­ Ah¡­¡± Xenia Lewis suddenly realized what she was doing and let go of William Scott¡¯s hand. She took a step away and knocked into a middle-aged uncle beside her. ¡°Youngdy, don¡¯t fight when you walk.¡± The man frowned. Noticing such a beautiful girl like Xenia Lewis, he didn¡¯t get angry, and he merely reminded her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, so sorry.¡± Xenia Lewis hurriedly apologized. Then, she grabbed William Scott¡¯s arm and stuck out her tongue. She gently pinched his arm and said, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. You made me embarrass myself.¡± William Scott said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s my fault too?¡± ¡°Who should I me if not you?!¡± Xenia Lewis pinched William Scott again, but she didn¡¯t dare to make a fuss anymore. In public, she still had to maintain her image. She had really shocked him just now. They took a taxi and arrived at the hotel. The hotel was the venue for the event and it had been arranged by the organizers. When the two of them arrived at the lobby, Xenia Lewis poked William Scott and said, ¡°Those two annoying fellows are actually here too.¡± ...... William Scott also noticed the rude couple and said calmly, ¡°Ignore them.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered with them.¡± Xenia Lewis curled her lips in disdain. They went to check in. Their rooms were on the twenty-second floor, and they were right beside each other. After a quick rest in the room, Xenia Lewis came over. ¡°I¡¯m done unpacking.¡± William Scott let her in. She sat on the bed and said, ¡°What¡¯s there to unpack? Just dump the bag somewhere. I¡¯m bored alone, so I have to find you to apany me. The bed is not bad. It¡¯s quite soft.¡± William Scott chuckled and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t the bed in your room the same as mine?¡± Xenia Lewis winked mischievously and said, ¡°What¡¯s mine is mine. Sitting on your bed feels like I¡¯m taking advantage of you.¡± The two of them chatted for a while before Xenia Lewis said, ¡°You¡¯re actually a doctor. Haven¡¯t you always been a soldier?¡± ¡°I am a soldier, but we don¡¯t have a professional medic following us when we¡¯re out on missions. Everyone has to deal with their own injuries, so basically, some injuries can be resolved by ourselves.¡± ¡°Damn, a special forces soldier has to be so all-rounded.¡± Xenia Lewis grinned and said, ¡°I thought all you need to be was to be strong inbat, or perhaps like flying a ne or something.¡± ¡°In order to survive, you have to know everything. Sometimes when we go on a mission, we might be in a jungle for months. We might encounter any situation. If we didn¡¯t have a sufficient and swift response, we would have died countless times.¡± Worry appeared in Xenia Lewis¡¯ eyes as she said, ¡°That¡¯s really not easy. Then can you tell me about what happened in the jungle? I used to enjoy watching those survival movies.¡± ¡°Sure, but we¡¯re going to the eventter.¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll talk about it when we get back tonight.¡± Xenia Lewis smiled proudly and said, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go back on your word then.¡± Seeing that it was about time, William Scott and Xenia Lewis arrived at a banquet hall on the fifth floor. Tonight¡¯s event was a cocktail party. A cocktail party was the mostmon way to socialize. Everyone held a ss of wine and chatted with someone for a while before flitting to another person. They could also listen to others talk and obtain some useful information to find suitable business opportunities. When the two of them arrived, there were already quite a few people inside. Everyone was gathered in groups and chatting. Xenia Lewis held William Scott¡¯s arm and said nervously, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯m attending such a cocktail party. I¡¯m really a little nervous. You¡¯re actually not nervous at all. Have you attended such a party before?¡± ¡°Yes, I have.¡± He nodded. He had been to many cocktail parties in the past. There were all kinds of cocktail parties, even those organized by the royal family. When he attended cocktail parties, his status was different. A cocktail party like this could only be said to be an ordinary one. Xenia Lewis said with admiration in her eyes, ¡°Why do I feel that there¡¯s nothing you don¡¯t know?¡± William Scott smiled and said, ¡°Just treat this cocktail party as a ss reunion.¡± She nodded and said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll keep following you, in case I don¡¯t understand and do something embarrassing.¡± William Scott and Xenia Lewis were new. No one here knew them, so after taking a look at them, everyone did what they should do. No one came to chat with them. ¡°No one cares about us. What should we do?¡± Xenia Lewis asked. William Scott smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go eat first before taking the initiative to talk to someone. We have to seek opportunities.¡± The food was arranged like a buffet style. Xenia Lewis looked at William Scott who had picked up arge te and said, ¡°Will this make people think that we¡¯re here to freeload?¡± William Scott smiled and said, ¡°A sessful businessman won¡¯t look down on you just because of how much you eat. Moreover, the more casual you are, the more it means that you¡¯re not intimidated. It also proves that you participate in such events often. Then some old foxes wille and talk to us.¡± ¡°No way?¡± Xenia Lewis was a little suspicious. Moreover, as a girl, she was too embarrassed to fill a entire te with food, so she casually picked some snacks. They found a table and sat down to eat. Watching as William Scott wolf down the food, Xenia Lewis did not feel that it was weird at all. Instead, she felt that he was quite elegant when he ate. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!